but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
these_o two_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n mat._n 17.4_o heaven_n be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o city_n a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_o for_o the_o part_n of_o this_o happiness_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v full_a we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v eternal_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ocean_n of_o sweetness_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a stretch_v out_o to_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n yet_o god_n fill_v it_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o shall_v be_v complete_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o want_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sea_n enter_v into_o a_o bucket_n or_o cup_n or_o a_o river_n into_o a_o man._n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a 3._o for_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a our_o happiness_n be_v immortal_a we_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o which_o double_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o that_o state_n god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o happiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o shall_v never_o lay_v aside_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o garland_n that_o shall_v not_o wither_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a state_n but_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a delight_n christ_n manifestation_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n barrel_n of_o meal_n and_o cruse_n of_o oil_n never_o spend_v but_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n sermon_n xv._n titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o appear_v they_o have_v other_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o be_v see_v a_o large_a estate_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o invisible_a country_n it_o be_v not_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la a_o land_n unknown_a but_o it_o be_v a_o land_n unseen_a pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o happiness_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yeâ—_n appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o with_o spiritual_a light_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n however_o christian_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v afflict_a despicable_a yet_o they_o be_v bless_v creature_n look_v as_o beast_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o corrupt_a church_n be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o glorious_a outside_n with_o a_o golden_a cup_n so_o carnal_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6.12_o that_o be_v excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n and_o disguise_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o take_v off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o in_o a_o darklanthorn_n the_o light_n be_v hide_v till_o the_o cover_v be_v remove_v little_a of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n upon_o the_o christian_n glory_n now_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o veil_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o christian_a pass_v under_o censure_n and_o reproach_n thus_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o garden_n and_o a_o field_n differ_v little_a in_o winter_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a and_o other_o man_n till_o the_o great_a imperial_a day_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n yea_o this_o happiness_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v hide_v from_o ourselves_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o sense_n and_o present_a experience_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o miserable_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n now_o and_o then_o holy_a meditation_n strike_v out_o and_o open_v a_o window_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o we_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o young_a heir_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o light_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o be_v thankful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o while_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n aforehand_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o hope_n abraham_n when_o he_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n actual_o possess_v there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n gen._n 13.17_o 18._o so_o this_o be_v one_o effect_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o begin_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v praise_v god_n before_o enjoyment_n though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n faith_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o before_o we_o enjoy_v he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o certain_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n where_o god_n bless_v we_o our_o blessing_n be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o he_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o our_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o best_a of_o our_o portion_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o whenever_o we_o think_v of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o sy_n how_o much_o we_o do_v expect_v there_o be_v freedom_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v wrath_n present_a be_v nothing_o to_o wrath_n to_o come_v now_o god_n manage_v all_o thing_n by_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v all_o god_n wrath._n those_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n the_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n for_o a_o hour_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o then_o what_o be_v
at_o dothan_n they_o be_v in_o samaria_n ignorance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o gross_a act_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a sin_n if_o man_n do_v know_v god_n and_o themselves_o more_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o harden_v 2_o dly_z love_n i_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o melt_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n and_o a_o kindly_a argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n saul_n relent_v when_o david_n have_v a_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil._n to_o make_v the_o heart_n relent_v it_o be_v good_a to_o study_v god_n kindness_n not_o only_a how_o he_o have_v spare_v we_o but_o how_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o 1._o for_o temporal_a mercy_n creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o creation_n we_o all_o condemn_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n for_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o none_o so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o limb_n a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n or_o a_o arm_n will_v we_o injure_v he_o that_o can_v restore_v we_o these_o thing_n god_n give_v they_o to_o we_o at_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o soften_v our_o heart_n then_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o providence_n nathan_n mention_n god_n mercy_n to_o david_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v god_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o interest_n not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o their_o preserver_n now_o god_n give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n you_o value_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v you_o when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n be_v water_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o cistern_n water_n be_v pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o value_v mercy_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v look_v after_o you_o psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o you_o as_o man_n do_v of_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v who_o favour_n you_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v about_o in_o a_o small_a gift_n from_o a_o king_n the_o favour_n be_v value_v we_o be_v continual_o feed_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n 2._o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o melt_v the_o heart_n what_o great_a love_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o he_o leave_v what_o he_o suffer_v what_o he_o purchase_v 1._o what_o he_o leave_v that_o love_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n be_v account_v the_o high_a how_o many_o degree_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v or_o empty_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o leave_v thy_o lust_n be_v he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o abasement_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advancement_n 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o what_o man_n suffer_v for_o we_o than_o with_o what_o they_o do_v for_o we_o cubitum_fw-la sinâ—_n manu_fw-la to_o show_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v lose_v be_v a_o effectual_a plea_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a sin_n do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o amor_fw-la doloris_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v another_o or_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n injure_v he_o your_o sin_n strike_v at_o christ_n and_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v pierce_v when_o his_o head_n be_v pierce_v with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o golgotha_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o a_o careless_a stupid_a heart_n think_v that_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v be_v any_o sorrow_n like_o to_o my_o sorrow_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o be_v all_o nothing_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o 3._o what_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n a_o ransom_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o will_v love_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o wrath_n past_a or_o present_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a abide_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n ephes._n 1.14_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o some_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v mercy_n but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o all_o this_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o and_o therefore_o sure_o this_o shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what!_o shall_v not_o mercy_n prevail_v joel_n 2.13_o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil._n sure_o god_n graciousness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o hammer_n will_v easy_o break_v a_o hard_a stone_n against_o a_o soft_a bed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o hard_a solid_a body_n that_o will_v not_o give_v way_n underneath_o strike_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o break_v so_o smite_v thy_o soul_n on_o the_o gospel_n hell_n and_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o hammer_n but_o then_o lay_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-consideration_n than_o it_o break_v all_o to_o shatter_v strike_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o blow_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o law_n and_o it_o resist_v still_o all_o do_v but_o make_v we_o desperate_a but_o now_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o free_o he_o invit_v return_v sinner_n and_o this_o break_v the_o heart_n to_o piece_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o kindly_a argument_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o till_o then_o kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n a_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n be_v one_o thing_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a but_o not_o enough_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v
be_v grave_a and_o serious_a the_o mind_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n you_o flatter_v yourselves_o when_o you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o command_v spiritual_a thought_n on_o a_o sudden_a when_o you_o have_v suffer_v your_o thought_n to_o rove_v and_o wander_v prov._n 17.24_o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o 5._o watch_v against_o the_o first_o diversion_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o intrude_a that_o break_v the_o rank_n the_o devil_n inject_v good_a thought_n sometime_o that_o he_o may_v divert_v your_o other_o thought_n charge_v your_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v your_o meditation_n cant._n 3.5_o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v 6._o when_o you_o come_v to_o meditate_v in_o god_n presence_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o world_n with_o you_o purge_v yourselves_o of_o all_o carnal_a affection_n ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n always_o consider_v this_o the_o prevail_a lust_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n to_o a_o distract_a mind_n no_o place_n be_v a_o solitude_n the_o very_a closet_n be_v a_o marketplace_n therefore_o before_o meditation_n we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n of_o worldly_a affection_n sermon_n iu._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o divert_v from_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n though_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a interrupt_v the_o method_n of_o it_o my_o purpose_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o meditation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o main_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v dispatch_v in_o thought_n here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v reason_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a use_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o now_o the_o thought_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v many_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n yea_o so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o some_o christian_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o scrupulous_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o you_o may_v guide_v yourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o duty_n many_o that_o know_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v they_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n intimate_v that_o then_o we_o perform_v duty_n with_o most_o success_n when_o we_o go_v about_o they_o with_o most_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o when_o we_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n we_o shall_v understand_v those_o marvellous_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n shall_v help_v one_o another_o joy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o general_a my_o method_n shall_v be_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o service_n with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n 2._o i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n first_o the_o usual_a defect_n and_o fault_n of_o people_n in_o this_o duty_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v meditation_n and_o they_o be_v four_o barrenness_n stupidity_n rove_a of_o thought_n and_o a_o lazy_a formality_n 1._o barrenness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o christian_n when_o their_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o they_o can_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a thought_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holy_a thought_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o this_o service_n it_o be_v good_a to_o breathe_v ourselves_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o more_o free_o without_o faint_v spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o come_v on_o we_o of_o a_o sudden_a christian_n be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o rapt_a and_o sudden_a motion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n off_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o come_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o service_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o come_v roak_v from_o the_o world_n into_o god_n presence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o zealous_a height_n and_o ardour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o blow_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o here_o you_o come_v to_o the_o flame_n your_o thought_n be_v to_o flame_n out_o in_o great_a and_o raise_v ascent_n cant._n 1.12_o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o wood_n do_v not_o blaze_n and_o flame_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o 2._o those_o solemn_a and_o preparative_n thought_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n come_v to_o represent_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.7_o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v christ_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o resort_v and_o concourse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v about_o and_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o banquet_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o what_o assurance_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o give_v you_o what_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v barren_a because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o work_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v thought_n of_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n when_o man_n be_v execute_v the_o great_a spite_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o christ_n frequent_o use_v to_o surprise_v sinner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o saul_n be_v breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o disciple_n god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n some_o be_v smite_v with_o conviction_n in_o the_o height_n of_o provocation_n we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o stab_v st._n john_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o many_o come_v to_o jeer_v and_o catch_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o right_n which_o he_o institute_v appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n symbol_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o physician_n convey_v health_n to_o we_o in_o a_o golden_a pill_n so_o do_v christ_n convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o we_o by_o those_o element_n which_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a observance_n be_v comfortable_a god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o lance_n ourselves_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o body_n with_o whip_n and_o cord_n the_o right_n be_v not_o bloody_a as_o in_o circumcision_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n meat_n and_o drink_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 3._o the_o advantage_n and_o relief_n that_o faith_n have_v from_o these_o thing_n of_o sense_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o now_o not_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n religion_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n here_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o christ_n die_v before_o your_o eye_n
person_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o the_o next_o news_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o sodom_n and_o there_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a influence_n that_o it_o make_v god_n to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o one_o express_v it_o gehennam_fw-la misit_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la gen._n 19.24_o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n dominus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v become_v the_o executioner_n upon_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n go_v from_o sodom_n to_o zion_n and_o further_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v read_v the_o lamentation_n without_o lamentation_n or_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n sorrow_n with_o dry_a eye_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n under_o heaven_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o to_o a_o sad_a ruin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o but_o sin_n will_v you_o go_v further_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n god_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o his_o associate_n they_o solace_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n see_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n go_v to_o golgotha_n see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o ransom_v we_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o come_v and_o wonder_n the_o boundless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v out_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v quench_v and_o darken_v this_o be_v dreadful_a so_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v forsake_v be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v complain_v that_o he_o can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o eclipse_n and_o of_o a_o suspension_n of_o consolation_n this_o be_v dreadful_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v out_o of_o a_o just_a abhorrency_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n matth._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o say_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o one_o farthing_n what_o then_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o catch_v the_o blow_n then_o survey_v common_a experience_n if_o all_o the_o charnel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v empty_v upon_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v lay_v together_o you_o may_v say_v all_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o sin_n whenever_o you_o see_v sin_n you_o may_v entertain_v it_o as_o elisha_n do_v hazael_n thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n all_o disease_n pestilence_n war_n famine_n tumult_n earthquake_n these_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v lay_v house_n desolate_a waste_a kingdom_n destroy_v city_n sin_n may_v say_v zephan_n 3.6.7_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o have_v make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o that_o which_o we_o â—eel_v we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o may_v come_v near_a home_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o within_o yourselves_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o sorry_a creature_n be_v man_n when_o god_n arm_n his_o own_o thought_n against_o he_o and_o set_v home_n one_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o belong_v for_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n heman_n who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v psal._n 88.16_o 17_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n shall_v be_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n with_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n hell_n lie_v down_o with_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n hell_n walk_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n hell_n go_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v its_o own_o executioner_n however_o it_o smile_v in_o the_o first_o address_n yet_o afterward_o it_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o despair_n consider_v the_o horror_n in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abhorrency_n from_o death_n as_o a_o evil_a to_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o that_o which_o increase_v horror_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o what_o agony_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v immortal_a yet_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o shame_n and_o anger_n some_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o die_v stupid_a and_o careless_a at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o some_o may_v be_v foolhardy_a like_o a_o man_n that_o fetch_v a_o leap_n in_o the_o dark_a over_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o his_o foot_n may_v light_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v accuse_v conscience_n witness_v the_o law_n condemn_v satan_n insult_v heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o and_o hell_n enlarge_n her_o mouth_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o ill_a guide_n and_o the_o soul_n curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o wicked_a instrument_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o these_o two_o love_a friend_n body_n and_o soul_n part_n with_o curse_n and_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o meet_v again_o but_o in_o torment_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o die_v take_v a_o fair_a leave_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v farewell_o flesh_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o hand_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n dread_v it_o that_o ever_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v unite_v again_o they_o part_v with_o a_o expectation_n never_o to_o meet_v but_o in_o flame_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o consider_v either_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n both_o will_v represent_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consider_v the_o loss_n by_o sin_v thou_o lose_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a dreggy_a pleasure_n thou_o thruste_v away_o eternal_a joy_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o heaven_n so_o i_o may_v have_v carnal_a satisfaction_n as_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 25.34_o thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o what_o sad_a reflection_n will_v thou_o declaim_v against_o sin_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v hall_v to_o thy_o own_o place_n how_o will_v thy_o heart_n turn_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o folly_n then_o as_o one_o dream_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v boil_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o it_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n i_o may_v have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n than_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v
every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o mad_a gamester_n he_o venture_v a_o kingdom_n the_o large_a and_o fair_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o every_o throw_n and_o he_o be_v fure_z to_o lose_v it_o too_o then_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o feel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o bowel_n itself_o shall_v adjudge_v his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a torment_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o those_o tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n shrink_v not_o up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n though_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o creature_n screech_n and_o howl_v under_o these_o pain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lessen_v and_o take_v they_o away_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n that_o have_v tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n 2_o consider_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o feel_n oh_o for_o a_o short_a temporal_a pleasure_n thou_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o ache_a of_o a_o tooth_n how_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o look_v for_o more_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v the_o attribute_n the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n accomplish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n hell_n will_v be_v hell_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v can_v be_v destroy_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v aâ—cessation_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n god_n ever_o live_v to_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v enhance_v it_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o your_o thought_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o our_o humiliation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o affect_v with_o our_o birth-sin_n evil_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n but_o evil_n of_o nature_n be_v object_n of_o hatred_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v poison_v but_o we_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a by_o nature_n oh_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o that_o have_v evil_a in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fondness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v that_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a aggravation_n some_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o sin_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n may_v be_v soil_v and_o dirty_v but_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a again_o but_o a_o puddle_n that_o run_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n will_v be_v always_o nasty_a and_o filthy_a our_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_v of_o a_o clear_a fountain_n but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n original_a sin_n however_o you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o transient_a act_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a root_v abide_n contrariety_n to_o god_n own_o nature_n actual_a sin_n be_v a_o blow_n and_o away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o remain_a enmity_n actual_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n soon_o up_o and_o soon_o down_o but_o this_o be_v a_o root_a hatred_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o bitter_a root_n that_o diffuse_v a_o poison_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n all_o other_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v but_o original_a sin_n act_v and_o exercise_v look_v as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o number_v the_o great_a number_n that_o can_v be_v number_v be_v but_o one_o multiply_v so_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o actual_a transgression_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n multiply_v this_o spawn_n diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o all_o those_o traitorous_a action_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o sin_v sin_n 2._o our_o sin_n be_v many_o we_o sin_n in_o pray_v in_o eat_v in_o plough_v in_o trade_v and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v a_o world_n the_o angel_n become_v devil_n for_o one_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n a_o proud_a thought_n against_o god_n empire_n and_o greatness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o place_n of_o darkness_n what_o ruin_n then_o will_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n procure_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o single_a sin_n seem_v light_a in_o themselves_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o light_a than_o one_o sand_n and_o yet_o nothing_o heavy_a than_o sand_n in_o a_o great_a quantity_n a_o gnatt_n a_o fly_n a_o locust_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n they_o be_v call_v god_n great_a army_n and_o destroy_v whole_a country_n joel_n 2.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a if_o every_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n the_o vein_n will_v soon_o be_v empty_v of_o blood_n one_o sin_n be_v deadly_a but_o what_o be_v they_o altogether_o when_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o putrefaction_n herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a kind_n of_o vermin_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o destroy_v he_o so_o though_o sin_n seem_v small_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o cluster_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o devour_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v encompass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o david_n may_v say_v so_o may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o nothing_o can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n but_o suppose_v they_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o company_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v weighty_a but_o when_o all_o the_o loin_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n how_o great_a will_v the_o burden_n be_v lok_n upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v first_o occasion_v by_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o mr._n peacock_n by_o eat_v too_o free_o at_o a_o meal_n but_o when_o innumerable_a evil_n shall_v compass_v you_o about_o that_o wherever_o you_o look_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o duty_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o call_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o recreation_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o repast_n there_o be_v sin_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v indeed_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o act_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o offence_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v magis_fw-la particeps_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v this_o aggravation_n as_o david_n psal._n 51.6_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o
idolise_v every_o petty_a and_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v we_o the_o high_a self-denial_n when_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o goodly_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o oh_o what_o will_v you_o do_v at_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o shall_v beget_v a_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n 3._o to_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o a_o sinner_n hereby_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o israel_n he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-sacrifice_n upon_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 3.27_o according_a to_o their_o superstition_n who_o be_v wont_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v home_o god_n have_v take_v his_o own_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v off_o fight_v against_o heaven_n god_n will_v overcome_v sin_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n imaginable_a hereby_o he_o will_v shame_v and_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o will_v leave_v we_o a_o more_o glorious_a example_n 3._o magnify_v this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o comparison_n compare_v it_o with_o creation_n with_o other_o deliverance_n and_o with_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 1._o compare_v it_o with_o creation_n the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n a_o vine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n or_o grape_n this_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o grand_a design_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o most_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n but_o redeem_v with_o a_o serious_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v we_o like_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o lord_n make_v himself_o like_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o here_o order_n come_v out_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o god_n be_v make_v man._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n go_v the_o high_a way_n to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o redemption_n he_o come_v the_o low_a way_n jesus_n christ_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o other_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n psalm_n 107._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o we_o from_o satan_n god_n give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a but_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v make_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o disease_n but_o we_o from_o sin_n the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorious_a love_n of_o god_n break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o verse_n 31._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v strange_a thing_n among_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n see_v but_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o complain_v of_o thyself_o for_o not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o serious_a admiration_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o please_v with_o every_o bauble_n and_o vain_a contrivance_n than_o the_o great_a and_o serious_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n x._o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n four_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v be_v providence_n a_o large_a field_n and_o full_a of_o useful_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o draught_n which_o god_n have_v be_v plot_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o accomplish_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n 1._o take_v it_o altogether_o and_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a contexture_n or_o concatenation_n of_o decree_n action_n and_o event_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o understand_v it_o perfect_o hereafter_o psalm_n 107.43_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o link_v event_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o usual_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v out_o we_o be_v of_o short_a narrow_a thought_n fail_v most_o herein_o power_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o a_o common_a and_o careless_a eye_n the_o heathen_n know_v it_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_n there_o need_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11.5_o 6._o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v power_n be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o wisdom_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o outside_n and_o a_o inside_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o outside_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n but_o that_o be_v but_o dark_a to_o the_o inside_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o teacher_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o and_o then_o we_o murmur_v but_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o shall_v view_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o link_n of_o they_o now_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o god_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o providence_n what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n but_o we_o as_o beltshazzar_n can_v read_v it_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n we_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o crooked_a lane_n we_o have_v pass_v the_o up-hill_n and_o downhill_o we_o have_v tread_v and_o god_n know_v we_o all_o along_o and_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o but_o lead_v we_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v i_o confess_v by_o narrow_a
willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n expect_v their_o help_n and_o discharge_v from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n such_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o lose_v sinner_n brokenhearted_a and_o grieve_v and_o wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n these_o be_v respect_v in_o christ_n commission_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v christ_n calling_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n describe_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o purpose_n god_n make_v use_v of_o legal_a sorrow_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o prepare_v they_o before_o conversion_n ii_o that_o christ_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n by_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n thus_o john_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3.20_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a duty_n call_v for_o be_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n involve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n like_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o wit_n again_o if_o they_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o course_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o john_n preach_v and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o proclamation_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a business_n to_o which_o he_o call_v be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o creator_n so_o his_o apostle_n when_o send_v abroad_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o same_o note_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v and_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o the_o gospel_n give_v leave_v to_o repent_v act_n 11.18_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o then_o god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o favour_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o space_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o many_o that_o perish_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o betimes_o as_o we_o crush_v serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o destroy_v venomous_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n its_o self_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v this_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o evangelical_n call_v carry_v its_o own_o blessing_n with_o it_o iii_o the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n for_o to_o that_o he_o call_v they_o here_o here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o qualification_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v turn_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o and_o we_o turn_v to_o something_o 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o satan_n satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v to_o god_n act_v 20.21_o to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o when_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o devote_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o any_o provoke_a sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o our_o entrance_n by_o the_o strait_a gate_n matth._n 7.14_o and_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n afterward_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o narrow_a way_n for_o after_o conversion_n we_o need_v it_o still_o and_o not_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n only_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o unregenerate_a yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o a_o believer_n till_o his_o full_a and_o final_a recovery_n this_o repentance_n after_o conversion_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o constant_a 1._o occasional_a after_o any_o offence_n give_v or_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n so_o verse_n 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n be_v put_v for_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o remove_v god_n rebuke_n and_o quarrel_n from_o they_o who_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v
much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n cold_a thought_n of_o sin_n beget_v but_o cold_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o remedy_n be_v according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o our_o lose_a condition_n christ_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n which_o do_v most_o relish_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 2._o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o do_v little_a else_o than_o qualify_v for_o legal_a privilege_n therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v covenant_n with_o god_n to_o own_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o surety_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o incumbent_n upon_o we_o who_o will_v make_v and_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v be_v now_o accomplish_v sure_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o they_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o that_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n by_o offer_v a_o â—east_n do_v in_o effect_n devote_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n so_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a firm_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n thus_o for_o our_o humiliation_n the_o sacrifice_n reveal_v our_o misery_n for_o our_o consolation_n they_o propound_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o sanctification_n they_o teach_v we_o gratitude_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o their_o chief_a and_o first_o relation_n be_v to_o christ_n without_o who_o our_o misery_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a discover_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o little_a purpose_n require_v for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o i._o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n especial_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n offer_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n till_o we_o perform_v those_o condition_n though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n accept_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a interest_n through_o our_o own_o default_n for_o not_o accept_v god_n covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n lie_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o that_o be_v a_o law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v man_n by_o man_n make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o when_o man_n have_v irreparable_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n leave_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o misery_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o â—ife_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o tâ—rone_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o proceed_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v o_o let_v we_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o court_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o arm_n open_a to_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v our_o iniquity_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n judge_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v with_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n be_v acquit_v luk._n 18.13_o 14._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o own_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o till_o we_o own_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v plead_v by_o we_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o you_o must_v own_v he_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n at_o least_o prize_n and_o esteem_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o use_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v for_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n micah_n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o will_v we_o seek_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v i_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v sincere_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o with_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o
be_v have_v at_o mr._n nathaniel_n manton's_n at_o the_o 3_o pigeon_n in_o the_o poultry_n a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n treat_v on_o in_o this_o four_o volume_n part_n i._n titus_n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n ver._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n in_o 22_o sermon_n pag._n 1._o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 195_o john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 235_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 249_o deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 267_o act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 275_o mark_v 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n ver._n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n ver._n 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o ver._n 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o say_v and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n ver._n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v ver._n 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o 15_o sermon_n p._n 284_o 2_o thess._n 1.3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 420_o matth._n 8.5_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n go_v and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 459_o matth._n 15.21_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n ver._n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n ver._n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o ver._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver._n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o ver._n 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n ver._n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 466_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 474_o rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n ver._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 482_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 497_o exod._n 4.21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 519_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 533_o gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n in_o 10_o sermon_n p._n 601_o part_v ii_o luke_n 16.30_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v ver._n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 671_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o
interest_n and_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n as_o first_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o it_o send_v forth_o much_o smoke_n afterward_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o pure_a affection_n at_o length_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n gather_v strength_n and_o perfection_n man_n rejoice_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o profit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o man_n why_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o consider_v blessedness_n to_o come_v so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o saint_n but_o between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o heavenly_a than_o another_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a subject_n and_o courtier_n those_o that_o be_v always_o in_o their_o prince_n eye_n and_o company_n be_v more_o polite_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o other_o so_o the_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n court_n the_o more_o holy_a our_o hope_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n aloft_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o bird_n when_o fly_v on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n need_v not_o fear_v net_n nor_o snare_n nor_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o fowler_n keep_v hope_v alive_a and_o then_o a_o christian_a can_v fail_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o some_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o a_o constant_a groan_v after_o they_o if_o we_o can_v but_o glory_n in_o our_o hope_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v present_a possession_n than_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hope_n that_o do_v not_o urge_v to_o practice_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n some_o man_n make_v full_a account_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o their_o course_n be_v another_o way_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o their_o hope_n but_o a_o contrariety_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o unsutableness_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v ephes._n 4.1_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o great_a hope_n when_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v king_n than_o he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n like_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n so_o a_o christian_n discover_v his_o hope_n in_o his_o disposition_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v walk_v as_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n there_o may_v be_v a_o slight_a hope_n which_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o those_o serious_a sigh_n and_o hearty_a groan_n i_o speak_v of_o certain_o they_o will_v work_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a there_o will_v be_v more_o worthy_a walk_n more_o detestation_n of_o sin_n more_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n more_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o you_o walk_v as_o if_o your_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n when_o prince_n in_o scarlet_n embrace_v a_o dunghill_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n live_v as_o if_o their_o happiness_n be_v only_o here_o below_o heap_v up_o wealth_n treasure_n and_o worldly_a convenience_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n labour_v in_o filthy_a ditch_n and_o sully_v himself_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v with_o mire_n and_o dirt_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o crown_n and_o call_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n so_o when_o we_o live_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v a_o unsutableness_n between_o we_o and_o our_o hope_n how_o do_v we_o walk_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unsutableness_n but_o a_o open_a contrariety_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o journey_n lie_v north_n shall_v travel_v just_a south_n can_v that_o man_n look_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n when_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n can_v he_o long_o for_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n that_o slight_v his_o ordinance_n can_v he_o prize_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o good_a company_n be_v a_o prison_n can_v he_o look_v for_o a_o immaculate_a and_o sinless_a state_n to_o who_o purity_n be_v a_o eyesore_a and_o who_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n yet_o many_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a unsutableness_n but_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o assure_a interest_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n comfort_n serve_v to_o quicken_v but_o not_o to_o slacken_v our_o endeavour_n the_o more_o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n the_o more_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o strictness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o assurance_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o what_o then_o v_o 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a recompense_n our_o great_a care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v confident_a we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n what_o a_o mighty_a engagement_n be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o decay_n and_o coolings_n of_o love_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n the_o method_n and_o way_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o apply_v then_o to_o expect_v 1._o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n next_o to_o god_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o bounty_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n be_v the_o fundamental_a notion_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v fancy_n and_o nature_n can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o death_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o to_o see_v a_o happy_a state_n to_o come_v now_o because_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o and_o we_o waver_v more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n bounty_n than_o of_o his_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v by_o present_a sensible_a effect_n but_o we_o scruple_n his_o reward_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o help_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n now_o god_n have_v be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n fidelis_n in_o omnibus_fw-la in_fw-la ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o
for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 2_o dly_z the_o time_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v full_a when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o bless_a hope_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n there_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v appear_v and_o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o must_v appear_v jesus_n christ_n describe_v by_o a_o name_n of_o power_n the_o great_a god_n and_o a_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o usual_o such_o kind_n of_o attribute_n be_v mingle_v in_o scripture_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v it_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a mean_a appearance_n now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o glorious_a appear_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o fancy_n the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v only_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v himself_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v there_o not_o be_v at_o least_o a_o glimpse_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o while_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o set_v thing_n to_o right_n in_o the_o world_n will_v he_o not_o appear_v for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o vanish_v again_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9.3_o so_o some_o think_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o come_v but_o without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o these_o two_o appear_v and_o come_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v be_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o do_v describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o swan-like_o note_v which_o the_o church_n sing_v come_v lord_n and_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o note_n the_o swan-like_o song_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n compare_v cant._n 8.14_o with_o rev._n 22.20_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vehement_a all_o the_o seem_a delay_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_v but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o those_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o spouse_n be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n make_v haste_n my_o beloved_n so_o rev._n 22.20_o christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o head_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o long_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o himself_o sure_o i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o herself_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n here_o be_v his_o proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v and_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v our_o company_n the_o church_n say_v lord_n come_v as_o desire_v his_o company_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v those_o desire_v afoot_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a flux_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o period_n may_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o imperial_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o beginning_n here_o but_o also_o for_o the_o consummation_n hereafter_o and_o mark_v we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o as_o tertullian_n show_v we_o pro_fw-la morâ_fw-la finis_fw-la for_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o his_o design_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n may_v have_v a_o end_n they_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o his_o destruction_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o expectant_n always_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n of_o their_o preferment_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v conduct_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o they_o not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o long_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v notable_a paul_n do_v not_o mention_v there_o other_o mark_n and_o character_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o this_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v there_o be_v several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n still_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v look_v upon_o their_o temper_n their_o relation_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o profit_n they_o gain_v by_o this_o expectation_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n and_o all_o these_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o beget_v those_o holy_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v his_o motion_n this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n carnal_a nature_n say_v stay_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n in_o
sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.19_o then_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v you_o constant_a in_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a especial_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o your_o call_v especial_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o again_o it_o urge_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n christ_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o then_o it_o press_v to_o diligence_n he_o come_v with_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reward_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o â—9_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n respect_v our_o calling_n especial_o as_o minister_n christ_n officer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o must_v do_v sermon_n xviii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o power_n and_o a_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n because_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n mix_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v his_o attribute_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n our_o saviour_n that_o both_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o father_n have_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o greaâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v just_o such_o another_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o that_o god_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n so_o here_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v any_o where_o the_o father_n do_v appear_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o title_n conjunct_o and_o several_o i._o look_v upon_o they_o conjunct_o and_o together_o and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mingle_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n style_n and_o title_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v these_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n thus_o mingle_v and_o couple_v together_o 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o great_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a train_n than_o he_o will_v own_v we_o and_o will_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o butler_n in_o his_o advancement_n when_o he_o be_v at_o court_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n forget_v joseph_n in_o prison_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o advancement_n do_v not_o grow_v shy_a and_o stately_a we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o come_v as_o the_o great_a god_n but_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o follow_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o have_v a_o gracious_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o even_o now_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o height_n of_o his_o condescension_n that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n poor_a and_o despicable_a then_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n still_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n for_o holy_a thing_n to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o blessing_n to_o we_o this_o be_v christ_n employment_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n meet_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o claim_v kin_n of_o we_o i_o observe_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o title_n be_v here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n wonderful_n yet_o the_o counsellor_n one_o that_o be_v intimate_v with_o his_o people_n he_o give_v sweet_a counsel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o then_o present_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o riddle_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o man._n he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.3_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o manhood_n another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n our_o brother_n and_o god_n son_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n that_o meet_v in_o christ_n person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.15_o 21._o there_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o then_o the_o scape-goat_n one_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o die_v and_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v show_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v let_v go_v show_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o answer_v the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o overcome_v death_n 3._o to_o compare_v his_o two_o come_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a work_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n to_o save_v not_o to_o judge_n john_n 12.47_o i_o
come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o his_o second_o come_v be_v in_o more_o majesty_n than_o he_o come_v as_o a_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v comfortable_a then_o he_o remember_v his_o old_a relation_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v his_o double_a work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o his_o willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v yet_o our_o saviour_n gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v the_o couple_v of_o these_o word_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n out_o of_o necessity_n but_o good_a will._n man_n forbear_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o policy_n not_o pity_n 2_o sam._n 3.19_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o among_o man_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o weak_a be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a why_o because_o they_o need_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n themselves_o from_o other_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o great_a love_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a god_n rather_o in_o save_v than_o in_o destroy_v though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o abuse_v our_o power_n to_o act_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o yet_o save_v there_o can_v be_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n than_o when_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n power_n and_o good_a will_n be_v meet_v together_o remember_v power_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o also_o a_o saviour_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n wherever_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o saviour_n there_o he_o do_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n together_o with_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v issue_v out_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o power_n together_o with_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o he_o pardon_v as_o a_o strong_a god_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o and_o so_o junius_n render_v it_o so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n moses_n plain_o allude_v to_o it_o numb_a 14.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n whenever_o god_n show_v grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o show_v power_n also_o in_o subdue_a sin_n so_o psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o present_o ver_fw-la 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n both_o these_o be_v dispense_v together_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n for_o relief_n be_v under_o a_o double_a trouble_n distemper_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n therefore_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n they_o usual_o go_v together_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n christian_n if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n aright_o you_o go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n but_o for_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o act_n of_o power_n as_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o mercy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o godly_a 6._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desirable_a friend_n but_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n you_o must_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n you_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v you_o must_v accept_v of_o mercy_n or_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o thus_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n mace_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n like_o a_o potâ—eâ—â—â—_n vessel_n you_o must_v touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o iron_n rod_n he_o that_o save_v can_v punish_v and_o crush_v as_o well_o as_o comfort_v again_o we_o read_v of_o a_o banner_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a roll_n of_o curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n usual_o we_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o fear_v man_n power_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o o_o observe_v the_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v and_o deal_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o strength_n but_o we_o overcome_v by_o yield_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o betimes_o that_o be_v taking_n hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v power_n our_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n not_o to_o a_o wrestler_n for_o so_o how_o can_v our_o hand_n be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o to_o a_o suppliant_a when_o a_o parent_n or_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v the_o child_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o arm_n and_o seek_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v strength_n your_o friend_n than_o his_o power_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v your_o enemy_n be_v engage_v to_o you_o 7._o to_o preserve_v that_o mix_v affection_n which_o best_o become_v the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n be_v mix_v and_o we_o act_v best_a under_o a_o mix_v affection_n god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o love_v he_o but_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o mighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n psal._n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v fear_v mix_v and_o temper_v with_o love_n be_v most_o regular_a so_o be_v love_n that_o be_v guide_v with_o fear_n therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n but_o lest_o that_o shall_v breed_v bondage_n and_o dejection_n in_o your_o spirit_n remember_v he_o be_v also_o our_o saviour_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o be_v if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v use_n of_o both_o these_o title_n
and_o neglect_v it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3.18_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n after_o many_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o indignation_n here_o be_v oath_n against_o oath_n the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n you_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n oath_n in_o mercy_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o judgement_n therefore_o speak_v to_o conscience_n do_v i_o come_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o controversy_n end_v between_o god_n and_o i_o be_v all_o suspicion_n lay_v aside_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o my_o own_o â—nterest_n i_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v swear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a but_o my_o interest_n be_v not_o clear_a sol._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v about_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o if_o once_o you_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v of_o god_n good_a affection_n in_o christ_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o our_o own_o estate_n will_v soon_o vanish_v look_v as_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v well_o kindle_v burst_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o faith_n be_v once_o well_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n consolation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o butt_n if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v soon_o end_v in_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o uncertainty_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n or_o else_o from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n now_o carnal_a man_n neglect_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o man_n under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n distrust_v it_o they_o be_v such_o sinner_n they_o dare_v not_o apply_v it_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n propose_v the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o â—5_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o negligent_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o regular_a act_n and_o effect_n find_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o negligent_a will_v give_v more_o diligence_n and_o the_o contrite_a will_v rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o run_v after_o lie_a vanity_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o scripture_n very_o seldom_o do_v press_v assurance_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o assurance_n of_o the_o object_n in_o very_a many_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o own_o interest_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o person_n in_o rebellion_n only_o on_o term_n of_o submission_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o hostility_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o show_v they_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o have_v proclaim_v term_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o allegiance_n now_o that_o which_o we_o suspect_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_n whether_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o because_o we_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o a_o certainty_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o now_o you_o shall_v establish_v your_o interest_n and_o that_o you_o now_o make_v your_o plea_n and_o claim_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n for_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o your_o complain_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o ease_v your_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n not_o a_o discouragement_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o when_o the_o manslayer_n see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n this_o make_v he_o mend_v his_o pace_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n so_o when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v open_a for_o every_o comer_n and_o there_o be_v free_a admission_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v so_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n and_o whosoever_o come_v shall_v be_v receive_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o make_v your_o claim_n till_o your_o cause_n be_v hear_v the_o great_a affront_n we_o put_v upon_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o our_o condition_n but_o not_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n if_o we_o still_o stand_v complain_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o god_n oath_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n i_o allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o naaman_n servant_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o only_o come_v fly_v as_o for_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v if_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o try_v god_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o hope_n here_o i_o come_v i_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o i_o in_o christ._n 3._o i_o answer_v do_v but_o see_v whether_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o establish_v or_o no_o here_o be_v the_o low_a qualification_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n here_o be_v two_o immutable_a ground_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o description_n we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o drive_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n we_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d refuge_n then_o a_o draw_v work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o law_n begin_v and_o work_v preparative_o as_o moses_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o border_n than_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o bondage_n and_o make_v we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n but_o then_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prepare_v
work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o sin_n else_o will_v not_o be_v bitter_a nor_o christ_n sweet_a our_o motion_n and_o address_n to_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v serious_a every_o one_o have_v this_o some_o in_o one_o degree_n some_o in_o another_o though_o all_o be_v not_o anxious_a yet_o all_o be_v solicitous_a o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o can_v thou_o speak_v of_o this_o drive_a work_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n one_o willing_a to_o fly_v and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n till_o thy_o great_a hope_n be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o low_a trial_n what_o can_v thou_o deny_v in_o it_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o poor_a chase_v pursue_v soul_n else_o what_o mean_v these_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n many_o christian_n have_v not_o assurance_n but_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v they_o yet_o here_o they_o will_v wait_v and_o not_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n for_o all_o the_o world_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.6_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o have_v many_o discouragement_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n will_v anchor_v and_o hold_v fast_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o be_o a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v save_v i_o and_o here_o i_o will_v stick_v and_o hold_v this_o be_v the_o qualification_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v comfort_v upon_o god_n term_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v plight_v his_o oath_n to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o you_o be_v startle_v and_o awaken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o sinful_a condition_n to_o take_v hold_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v then_o what_o mean_v those_o fear_n and_o scruple_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o strong_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o such_o low_a condition_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v off_o obj._n all_o the_o fear_n be_v these_o term_n be_v too_o easy_a and_o cheap_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a comfort_n and_o many_o miscarry_v by_o sudden_a and_o delusive_a hope_n and_o this_o make_v christian_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o comfort_n answ._n when_o a_o man_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o show_v for_o his_o confidence_n why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o delusion_n you_o will_v find_v comfort_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v paint_v carnal_a man_n that_o feed_v themselves_o with_o delusive_a hope_n who_o make_v a_o account_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n be_v not_o serious_a and_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o contradiction_n for_o they_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n the_o one_o saying_n suit_v with_o their_o carelessness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o private_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o deliberate_a and_o advise_v confidence_n only_o a_o rash_a presumption_n and_o because_o of_o their_o miscarry_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o weaken_v our_o own_o hope_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n think_v that_o he_o be_v awake_v when_o he_o be_v not_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v real_o awake_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o suspect_v all_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o too_o free_a and_o easy_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o be_v serious_a and_o deliberate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n certainty_n and_o solid_a assurance_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v guilty_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o presagious_a more_o of_o evil_n than_o of_o good_a more_o prone_a to_o fear_v than_o hope_n and_o to_o mourn_v than_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o your_o business_n wait_v upon_o god_n and_o take_v his_o way_n without_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o you_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n second_o when_o must_v you_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n answ._n very_o often_o the_o less_o you_o apply_v god_n promise_n and_o oath_n the_o weak_a will_v your_o consolation_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o often_o the_o strong_a for_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n christian_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o think_v of_o the_o condescension_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v all_o his_o holiness_n his_o life_n his_o excellency_n at_o pledge_n with_o poor_a creature_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o think_v of_o these_o unchangeable_a ground_n and_o advantage_n of_o faith_n mention_v before_o your_o comfort_n will_v not_o be_v upon_o such_o loose_a term_n but_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o whenever_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v when_o i_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o oath_n the_o sacrament_n be_v visibilia_fw-la juramenta_fw-la visible_a oath_n here_o god_n renew_v his_o oath_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n oath_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v half_a upon_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 24.6_o 7_o 8._o god_n take_v a_o engagement_n upon_o himself_o and_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o take_v a_o obligation_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o sureness_n on_o god_n part_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o swear_v it_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o outward_a trouble_n when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o faint_v and_o make_v revolt_n from_o god_n meditate_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psalm_n 119.92_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o revive_v a_o faint_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v dissuade_v from_o apostasy_n and_o press_v to_o keep_v our_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o though_o outward_a encouragement_n fail_v yet_o god_n promise_n and_o oath_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n this_o revive_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o reversion_n and_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n to_o show_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v to_o show_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v exercise_v with_o any_o new_a trouble_v than_o god_n renew_v his_o oath_n imply_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n we_o have_v upon_o god_n when_o outward_a encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o fail_v then_o think_v of_o the_o two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 3._o in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o gild_n lie_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a upon_o the_o soul_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v a_o proper_a meditation_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o if_o i_o will_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o take_v sanctuary_n
the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n we_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o more_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o prodigal_n only_o look_v for_o a_o pardon_n luke_n 15._o 19_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o robe_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n o_o that_o we_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o expectation_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mercy_n here_o be_v pardon_n and_o glory_n heaven_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o pardon_n rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n pardon_v than_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n glorify_v and_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o positive_a in_o our_o obedience_n many_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o care_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v not_o scorner_n wicked_a enemy_n and_o drunkard_n but_o there_o be_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o heart_n do_v they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o leave_v sin_n be_v but_o the_o first_o degree_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o 2_o dly_z why_o be_v this_o hope_n say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o note_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a slender_a thing_n weave_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v go_v by_o the_o first_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n hope_n a_o fancy_n a_o slender_a imagination_n or_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a confidence_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o real_a hope_n and_o a_o hope_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o challenge_v it_o as_o we_o as_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o never_o to_o let_v this_o hope_n go_v it_o imply_v diligence_n of_o pursuit_n perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n 1._o diligence_n in_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v express_v by_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n make_v it_o our_o business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v most_o man_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o main_a work_n the_o great_a pursuit_n and_o thing_n in_o chase_n as_o the_o obtain_v the_o prize_n in_o a_o race_n and_o not_o only_o a_o business_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o a_o business_n that_o must_v be_v earnest_o prosecute_v and_o well_o follow_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o discouragement_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n when_o man_n press_v through_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o they_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_a ground_n daily_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.14_o get_n near_a and_o near_o make_v for_o heaven_n apace_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o have_v heaven_n or_o nothing_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o fly_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o import_v perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n so_o we_o have_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o discouragement_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o this_o hope_n that_o the_o promise_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o and_o so_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v how_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v distribute_v eternal_a reward_n describe_v those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o those_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o our_o first_o address_n to_o christ_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o merit_n no_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o describe_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o justify_v person_n look_v for_o their_o eternal_a reward_n by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n though_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o son_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n until_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o 3._o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o a_o man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o what_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o his_o soul_n titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o invisible_a comfort_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o invisible_a inheritance_n keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o die_v before_o he_o die_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v or_o at_o least_o it_o end_v at_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o will_v fain_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o death_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n then_o his_o hope_n begin_v application_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v that_o be_v drive_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n wait_v for_o their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n now_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o comfort_n examine_v yourselves_o 1._o have_v you_o ever_o feel_v any_o law_n work_n be_v you_o ever_o drive_v to_o christ_n be_v you_o ever_o startle_v and_o rouse_v out_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o force_v to_o sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n have_v you_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n have_v you_o be_v awaken_v ephes._n
1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n a_o man_n must_v learn_v both_o lesson_n or_o he_o learn_v neither_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o earthly_a love_n will_v always_o expose_v we_o to_o disquiet_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o god_n if_o we_o look_v for_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o whilst_o we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o get_v or_o keep_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o great_a care_n be_v in_o the_o text_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n faith_n of_o comfort_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n know_v what_o cure_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o disease_n mountebank_n will_v prescribe_v another_o cure_n spare_v the_o flesh_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o carnal_a hope_n no_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o remove_v the_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o faith_n represent_v more_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o sense_n can_v of_o trouble_v whilst_o it_o carry_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n see_v to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o can_v give_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o we_o here_o be_v two_o object_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n pure_a if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n trouble_v sin_n will_v bring_v on_o trouble_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o it_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a as_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o foot_n righteousness_n bring_v peace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o out_o of_o melchisedec_n name_n and_o title_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v attest_v it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n david_n interpose_v a_o caution_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o soul-trouble_a the_o word_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o there_o be_v the_o fix_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o will_v support_v and_o enliven_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v portion_n enough_o what_o distress_n soever_o he_o send_v so_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a thankful_a prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la non_fw-la morientium_fw-la not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v papist_n think_v so_o and_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o die_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v viaticum_fw-la viventium_fw-la of_o those_o that_o live_v death_n be_v not_o a_o journey_n but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o journey_n a_o passage_n in_o a_o moment_n a_o cessation_n from_o our_o journey_n in_o this_o world_n which_o need_v no_o viaticum_fw-la a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o a_o lamp_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lamp_n need_v no_o more_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v we_o need_v this_o for_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n not_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o cordial_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o more_o joy_n of_o faith_n more_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n provide_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o mournful_a soul_n sermon_n ii_o john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n ii_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n be_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ._n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o act._n ii_o the_o object_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o one_o part_n take_v for_o grant_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v and_o recommend_v unto_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i._o for_o the_o act._n faith_n in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o comfort_a property_n and_o a_o power_n to_o allay_v trouble_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n david_n feel_v a_o bluster_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allay_v the_o storm_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n to_o still_o unquiet_a thought_n as_o to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n hope_v for_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o god_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a heaviness_n in_o divers_a trial_n how_o do_v they_o get_v any_o comfort_n to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o much_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hard_a time_n and_o under_o sore_a trial_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v it_o alive_a as_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o make_v a_o believer_n not_o bare_o to_o subsist_v but_o he_o fare_v high_a and_o live_v at_o a_o wonderful_a rate_n of_o comfort_n such_o as_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n somewhat_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n peter_n when_o he_o walk_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o foot_n never_o sink_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a but_o there_o be_v christ_n at_o hand_n he_o look_v at_o the_o wind_n too_o much_o
by_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n ezek._n 38.23_o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v with_o equity_n 2._o the_o other_o special_a reason_n be_v to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o and_o will_v not_o altogether_o lose_v they_o whereas_o he_o let_v other_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o sharp_a affliction_n may_v proceed_v from_o love_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o appear_v by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v amend_v by_o our_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o to_o promote_v their_o repentance_n he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.7_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o again_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n god_n anger_n be_v the_o offence_n take_v and_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o a_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n they_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o expect_v better_a thing_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v own_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n other_o run_v blindfold_a against_o god_n you_o with_o open_a eye_n strike_v at_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o and_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n his_o anger_n also_o imply_v his_o will_n to_o punish_v though_o you_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v child_n under_o wrath._n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o service_n by_o your_o folly_n for_o god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o correction_n may_v teach_v you_o more_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o god_n displeasure_n good_a man_n may_v profane_v and_o pollute_v their_o best_a engagement_n for_o god_n with_o such_o excess_n of_o passion_n as_o may_v be_v very_o provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o christian_n have_v need_v always_o live_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o a_o strict_a course_n may_v be_v tedious_a at_o first_o but_o use_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n make_v it_o easy_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o of_o obvious_a temptation_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o little_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o hour_n may_v cost_v you_o many_o day_n mourn_v well_o then_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o look_v right_a on_o prov._n 4.25_o 26._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stumble_v have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o way_n our_o end_n and_o our_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v before_o we_o you_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n when_o your_o passion_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v a_o do_v nay_o sin_n already_o have_v too_o much_o surprise_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o selfreflection_n when_o god_n deny_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o service_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o some_o sin_n of_o you_o which_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_a upon_o you_o have_v you_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n and_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o suffer_v we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a annoyance_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o narrow_a search_n will_v show_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o then_o our_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o repentance_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o punishment_n correction_n and_o trial_n as_o david_n do_v on_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16.11_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n against_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o that_o shimei_n have_v any_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o stone_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v breed_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o these_o trouble_n they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v therefore_o we_o must_v accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n mich._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o must_v humble_o stoop_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n without_o repine_v 5._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o hopeless_a for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o aim_v not_o at_o our_o ruin_n but_o the_o right_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n moses_n pray_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o moses_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sight_n though_o not_o leave_v to_o enter_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o the_o judgement_n break_v not_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n against_o we_o 6._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v sure_a whatever_o liberty_n god_n take_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o temporal_a interest_n we_o may_v still_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ay_o you_o will_v say_v if_o
shall_v value_v more_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o for_o man_n that_o know_v not_o their_o own_o great_a necessity_n and_o benefit_n but_o slight_a their_o chief_a mercy_n and_o account_v they_o burden_n they_o can_v more_o feel_o thank_v god_n for_o a_o gluttonous_a meal_n or_o unjust_a gain_n or_o some_o vain_a pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o bless_v he_o not_o but_o now_o the_o flower_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v when_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o christ_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o heaven_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v our_o sincerity_n more_o unquestionable_a for_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n for_o which_o god_n expect_v praise_n from_o we_o the_o apostolical_a form_n insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o to_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o these_o mercy_n other_o mercy_n may_v be_v overvalue_v especial_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n so_o our_o very_a thankfulness_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n lust_n engross_v our_o heart_n but_o religion_n tip_v our_o tongue_n man_n will_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o preferment_n more_o than_o for_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o life_n by_o he_o our_o esteem_n be_v know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n as_o use_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o lust_n disguise_v in_o a_o religious_a form_n therefore_o what_o be_v you_o most_o affectionate_o thankful_a for_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o for_o temporal_a increase_n but_o chief_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n now_o what_o endear_v god_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o bless_v your_o outward_a estate_n you_o shall_v not_o lessen_v that_o favour_n but_o look_v for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o distinguish_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n 3_o doct._n that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o must_v he_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n 1._o it_o suit_v with_o our_o relation_n of_o member_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o the_o member_n care_v for_o one_o another_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o each_o other_o woe_n or_o weal_n if_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o tongue_n will_v cry_v out_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v sympathy_n and_o feeling_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o christ._n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o other_o concernment_n as_o with_o our_o own_o phil._n 1.7_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n where_o sincere_a love_n be_v among_o christian_n there_o will_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n therefore_o they_o bless_v god_n for_o other_o mercy_n as_o their_o own_o see_v rom._n 12.15_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v spiritual_a love_n be_v but_o act_v and_o personate_v if_o we_o only_o drop_v some_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o debt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o upon_o inclination_n and_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o invitation_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o all_o their_o mercy_n especial_o for_o such_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o constitute_v the_o union_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n by_o love_n to_o the_o fellow-member_n col._n 1.3_o 4._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n these_o grace_n qualify_v for_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o wheresoever_o his_o goodness_n shine_v forth_o especial_o with_o any_o eminency_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v rom._n 1.8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v thrive_v extensive_o or_o intensive_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o peace_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o love_v our_o master_n we_o must_v be_v glad_a when_o he_o get_v more_o servant_n and_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v express_v in_o praise_n when_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v gal._n 1.24_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n in_o i_o that_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a work_n that_o so_o useful_a a_o instrument_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o other_o conduce_v to_o a_o common_a good_a therefore_o our_o profit_n and_o interest_n invit_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o good_a of_o some_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v benefit_n by_o their_o example_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o have_v companion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o common_a profession_n grow_v by_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o you_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o eminent_a christian_n promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o gift_n make_v they_o serviceable_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 4_o 5._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o father_n child_n every_o where_o and_o that_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o have_v more_o companion_n in_o heaven_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n or_o love_n to_o soul_n sure_o we_o be_v gratify_v when_o any_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n if_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o whatever_o be_v give_v in_o order_n thereto_o we_o must_v reckon_v among_o our_o benefit_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o our_o own_o true_a goodness_n be_v communicative_a and_o diffusive_a of_o its_o self_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n hypocritical_a profession_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o envy_n they_o will_v shine_v alone_o and_o mule_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o bastard_n production_n do_v not_o propagate_v 5._o we_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o phil._n 1.3.6_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o use_v they_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o riches_n pour_v down_o by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n ministry_n upon_o other_o yet_o such_o a_o base_a spirit_n reign_v in_o many_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o serious_a 2_o use_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o other_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o now_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v omit_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a work_n
tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n for_o desert_v the_o old_a way_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v but_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o centurion_n who_o faith_n christ_n approve_v and_o reward_v for_o in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o venture_v the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o his_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a address_n concern_v not_o he_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n ii_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o groundwork_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a jew._n this_o prepare_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o report_n or_o hear_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n he_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n of_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n matth._n 7.29_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n more_o particular_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o cure_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o public_a for_o christ_n bid_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n matth._n 8.4_o and_o also_o the_o miracle_n in_o recover_v the_o ruler_n son_n a_o instance_n near_o which_o be_v do_v a_o time_n before_o this_o john_n 4.46_o 47._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n and_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o gallilee_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o ascribe_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v before_o to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v bless_v slender_a motive_n to_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o holy_a soul_n to_o believe_v soon_o and_o easy_a than_o other_o act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no._n they_o be_v not_o light_v of_o belief_n for_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o perverse_a and_o prejudice_v person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o centurion_n and_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o how_o it_o discover_v its_o self_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ._n they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o upon_o work_n whilst_o other_o prize_v his_o name_n but_o neglect_v his_o office_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v find_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n if_o not_o for_o themselves_o yet_o for_o other_o for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o can_v keep_v from_o he_o faith_n never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n either_o necessity_n bring_v we_o thither_o or_o delight_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o come_v for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o give_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v john_n 5.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n if_o we_o be_v backward_o he_o send_v affliction_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o family_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o help_v distress_a creature_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o another_o and_o he_o will_v kind_o receive_v they_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o a_o apoplexy_n fall_v on_o a_o belove_a servant_n bring_v this_o centurion_n to_o christ._n well_o then_o since_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o occasion_n of_o come_v to_o he_o but_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n will_v christ_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o help_v we_o and_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o account_v misery_n a_o object_n proper_a enough_o for_o mercy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v verse_n 6._o that_o be_v grievous_o affect_v with_o the_o disease_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o bring_v to_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o sickness_n justice_n seek_v a_o meet_a object_n for_o it_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a but_o mercy_n only_o seek_v a_o fit_a occasion_n it_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v deserve_v but_o what_o be_v desire_v and_o want_v etiam_fw-la si_fw-la sim_fw-la indignus_fw-la sum_fw-la tamen_fw-la indigens_fw-la say_v romeranius_fw-la i_o be_o not_o worthy_a but_o i_o be_o needy_a the_o more_o affect_v we_o be_v with_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a for_o christ_n mercy_n psal._n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o more_o hope_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o need_n psal._n 40.17_o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o faith_n give_v we_o this_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o misery_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o god_n pity_n though_o we_o have_v nothing_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o miserable_a and_o the_o needy_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o need_n repair_v to_o he_o god_n bring_v alsufficiency_n to_o the_o covenant_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o all-necessity_n as_o the_o widow_n be_v only_o to_o provide_v empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v christ_n bowel_n yearn_v towards_o the_o distress_a 3._o when_o christ_n offer_v to_o come_v and_o heal_v he_o verse_n seven_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a servant_n see_v how_o the_o centurion_n take_v it_o verse_n 8._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n humility_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n a_o sound_a believer_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o they_o see_v christ_n so_o excellent_a and_o themselves_o so_o vile_a in_o regard_n of_o past_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n what!_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o ethnic_a and_o one_o that_o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n the_o godly_a be_v ever_o acknowledge_v their_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o then_o go_v david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o matth._n 3.11_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v so_o when_o
great_a stay_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o cause_v they_o with_o comfort_n to_o trust_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o affair_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n protection_n and_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o if_o poor_a sick_a and_o desolate_a you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o supply_v it_o psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o great_a from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o where_o can_v we_o be_v so_o safe_a as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o covenant_n of_o such_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n get_v but_o this_o imprint_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v beget_v a_o strong_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n where_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o command_n or_o question_v why_o and_o wherefore_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o verse_n 9_o the_o where_o he_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n i_o be_o a_o man_n thou_o a_o god_n condition_n with_o condition_n a_o subordinate_a officer_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o power_n with_o power_n his_o power_n over_o soldier_n and_o servant_n with_o christ_n command_n over_o all_o event_n health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n reason_v for_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n we_o be_v natural_o acute_a in_o reason_v against_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o invent_v argument_n to_o encourage_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n use_v go_v you_o and_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n let_v i_o encourage_v you_o 1._o to_o readiness_n of_o believe_v james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o read_v of_o luke_n 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v these_o be_v more_o receptive_a and_o easy_a to_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n than_o other_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o sincere_a and_o renew_a need_n less_o ado_n to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v a_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o fancy_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o no_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n nor_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o yet_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v we_o must_v embrace_v it_o most_o of_o our_o hesitancy_n in_o religion_n come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o lust_n which_o make_v we_o irresolute_a but_o a_o sincere_a heart_n soon_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o represent_v our_o necessity_n to_o christ_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o he_o to_o commit_v and_o submit_v all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n of_o power_n and_o infinite_a pity_n and_o goodness_n that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n submission_n before_o the_o event_n be_v faith_n as_o after_o it_o be_v patience_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v about_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ_n faith_n must_v produce_v a_o real_a humility_n faith_n be_v most_o high_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o low_a luke_n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o pâ—arisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o one_o changel_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o beg_v a_o favour_n humble_a supplication_n to_o god_n become_v we_o better_o than_o proud_a expostulation_n 4._o to_o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o warp_a and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a shift_n god_n propound_v his_o alsufficiency_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o protector_n or_o paymaster_n the_o word_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v enough_o he_o can_v heal_v our_o disease_n supply_v our_o necessity_n or_o bless_v a_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pulse_n to_o the_o captive_a child_n dan._n 1.15_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth_n xv._n v_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o grow_v faith_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o reason_a faith_n now_o of_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n faith_n wrestle_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o at_o length_n obtain_v help_n from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v great_a faith_n and_o so_o proper_a for_o our_o imitation_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o
woman_n not_o proselyte_v or_o embody_v with_o the_o visible_a people_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o woman_n who_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o shall_v provoke_v every_o christian_a heart_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o like_o faith_n 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o will_v meet_v with_o great_a discouragement_n we_o must_v reckon_v of_o trial_n and_o prepare_v for_o they_o they_o that_o leap_v into_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o count_v the_o charge_n will_v soon_o find_v their_o rash_a confidence_n disappoint_v they_o may_v meet_v with_o rebuke_n from_o man_n david_n enemy_n say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n psal._n 3.2_o or_o from_o mistake_v friend_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n hinder_v in_o his_o passage_n mark_v 10.48_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o but_o this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v check_v and_o disappoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o at_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o then_o seem_o defeat_v her_o confidence_n to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o temporal_a discouragement_n but_o disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o sore_a trial_n the_o blind_a man_n wrestle_v with_o the_o rebuke_n of_o man_n but_o she_o with_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n himself_o yea_o here_o be_v trial_n upon_o trial_n she_o be_v put_v back_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o address_n christ_n as_o god_n know_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v her_o faith_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o in_o another_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o joh._n 6.6_o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n may_v eat_v christ_n love_v to_o try_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v sometime_o the_o weakness_n sometime_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o success_n verse_n 28._o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o try_v christ_n can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o as_o ioseph_n bowel_n yearn_v and_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o gen._n 45.3_o i_o be_o joseph_n so_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v christ_n can_v continue_v the_o conflict_n any_o long_o the_o believer_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o do_v desire_n hosea_n 11.8_o my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o let_v they_o have_v their_o mercy_n and_o their_o comfort_n in_o open_v this_o instance_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v call_v in_o matth._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o mark_n 7.26_o a_o greek_a a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n phoenicia_n be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_n canaanites_n she_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n and_o by_o religion_n a_o greek_a for_o the_o term_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_a distinguish_v the_o then_o world_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n she_o be_v a_o devout_a woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o profess_v it_o not_o second_o that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n appear_v by_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o cure_v her_o daughter_n who_o be_v bodily_a vex_v with_o the_o devil_n how_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 7.25_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o if_o god_n bless_a rumour_n or_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n miracle_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o improve_v a_o clear_a word_n and_o not_o by_o her_o come_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o title_n she_o give_v to_o christ_n her_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a name_n of_o the_o true_a promised_n messiah_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n matth._n 20.30_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n so_o bartimeus_n if_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a story_n mark_v 10.47_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n matth._n 9.27_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n jer._n 23.5_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n rom._n 1.3_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v sometime_o david_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o address_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o son_n of_o david_n so_o that_o in_o this_o she_o show_v her_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o affiance_n and_o all_o three_o be_v in_o this_o woman_n faith_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v her_o knowledge_n there_o be_v her_o assent_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n for_o she_o apply_v the_o title_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n then_o there_o be_v her_o affiance_n and_o dependence_n in_o this_o address_n to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v all_o distress_a creature_n and_o that_o she_o renew_v her_o suit_n after_o so_o many_o repulse_n show_v a_o notable_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n three_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o her_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2._o her_o victory_n over_o they_o by_o her_o importunity_n humility_n and_o resolve_v confidence_n first_o her_o temptation_n they_o be_v four_n i._o christ_n silence_n he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n ver_fw-la 23._o ii_o the_o coldness_n oâ—_n the_o disciple_n deal_v in_o her_o behalf_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n his_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o iii_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o exclude_v she_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n ver._n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n iv._o her_o renew_a importunity_n draw_v another_o answer_n from_o christ_n which_o imply_v a_o contempt_n of_o she_o or_o at_o least_o a_o strong_a reason_n against_o she_o verse_n 26._o it_o be_v not_o meâ—t_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v sore_a trial_n multiply_v trial_n but_o yet_o she_o keep_v beg_v and_o argue_v with_o christ_n till_o he_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n first_o christ_n silence_n verse_n 23._o and_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n usual_o meet_v withal_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o go_v to_o a_o dumb_a oracle_n and_o get_v not_o a_o word_n from_o god_n so_o here_o what!_o not_o a_o word_n from_o a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o she_o get_v not_o a_o word_n though_o her_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o
apt_a to_o desert_v we_o and_o forsake_v we_o 3._o penal_a and_o judicial_a hardness_n this_o add_v to_o voluntary_a hardness_n as_o voluntary_a hardness_n imply_v something_o above_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_o harden_v do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o judicial_o harden_v he_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a impossibility_n he_o shall_v this_o be_v god_n act_n he_o harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o by_o infuse_v evil_a but_o withdraw_a grace_n in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a hardness_n rom._n 9.18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dominion_n he_o pass_v they_o by_o he_o may_v do_v it_o just_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o dominion_n god_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o favour_n to_o soften_v not_o right_o 2._o by_o give_v up_o other_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o penal_a and_o judiciary_n act_n act_v 28.26_o 27._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v consideration_n have_v of_o man_n sin_n and_o forego_v provocation_n god_n punish_v they_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n man_n first_o harden_v themselves_o they_o go_v before_o peccando_fw-la by_o sin_v then_o god_n come_v after_o judicando_fw-la by_o inflict_v this_o judgement_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o they_o they_o harden_v themselves_o and_o god_n leave_v they_o under_o their_o hardness_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o than_o god_n lay_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o so_o man_n harden_v themselves_o god_n lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o any_o softness_n 2._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a some_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o hardness_n other_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o their_o present_a frame_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n some_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n child_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o mark_v 16.14_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n original_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o by_o grace_n much_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o old_a averseness_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n remain_v with_o god_n child_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o insensible_a and_o whole_o inflexible_a to_o god_n purpose_n their_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o his_o testimony_n though_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o old_a bias._n therefore_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 2.5_o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v bemoan_v in_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o one_o it_o arise_v from_o negligence_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o other_o from_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n when_o god_n child_n give_v too_o free_a a_o contentment_n and_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n that_o liveliness_n in_o prayer_n that_o readiness_n to_o obey_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o the_o other_o be_v contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a and_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n this_o way_n to_o please_v god_n or_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o careless_a security_n no_o sense_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n they_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n if_o it_o intrude_v upon_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n they_o seek_v to_o put_v off_o what_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n message_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hang_n off_o from_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o do_v away_o especial_o under_o a_o distemper_n occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o compound_n creature_n he_o have_v hardness_n as_o well_o as_o softness_n when_o their_o hardness_n prevail_v for_o the_o present_a they_o mourn_v less_o for_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o providence_n slight_a the_o warning_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o dead_a in_o duty_n find_v not_o alike_o favour_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o duty_n seem_v more_o irksome_a to_o they_o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v their_o work_n seem_v hard_a and_o tedious_a 3._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o feel_v or_o unfelt_a 1._o feel_a as_o by_o man_n under_o a_o preparative_n work_n and_o in_o god_n child_n for_o hardness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n grief_n for_o hardness_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v some_o tender_a part_n leave_v a_o heart_n judicial_o harden_v can_v never_o feel_v that_o hardness_n nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fear_v it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o so_o according_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o and_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o inflexibleness_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o cure_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disease_n they_o fear_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v worst_a they_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n they_o find_v much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n presence_n in_o duty_n nor_o with_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o complaint_n and_o burden_n lord_n i_o have_v a_o stiff_a neck_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o strict_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o meditate_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a i_o have_v a_o proud_a stubborn_a heart_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o take_v down_o thus_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n he_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o soften_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o diet_n so_o be_v god_n child_n sensible_a and_o therefore_o fearful_a and_o careful_a often_o bemoan_v themselves_o 2._o unfelt_a so_o it_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o bemoan_v themselves_o because_o of_o spiritual_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o god_n child_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v under_o great_a desertion_n and_o
before_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o holiness_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o it_o other_o only_o attempt_v this_o work_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 3._o more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a other_o do_v good_a duty_n by_o chance_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o rule_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o fit_v the_o soul_n but_o those_o i_o shall_v handle_v under_o the_o term_n of_o help_n i_o handle_v such_o now_o as_o must_v guide_v the_o soul_n 1._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o must_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a in_o meditation_n our_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v observation_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o my_o seâ—f_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o exercise_n thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o conference_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o we_o stay_v in_o general_n we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n when_o we_o come_v to_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o we_o hit_v the_o mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o return_v upon_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o this_o application_n must_v be_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o the_o first_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n this_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o oh_o my_o soul_n or_o be_v not_o this_o my_o state_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o practical_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n how_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o this_o truth_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o forty-first_a oration_n say_v his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v aside_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o always_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v himself_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n you_o shall_v charge_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a care_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o the_o debate_v you_o shall_v give_v sentence_n and_o issue_n forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n as_o david_n now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psalm_n 73.28_o when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n so_o in_o two_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 103.22_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 104.35_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n praise_n you_o the_o lord_n 2._o do_v not_o pry_v further_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v your_o thought_n must_v be_v still_o bound_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o a_o fanatic_a brain_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o abuse_v then_o meditation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o able_a to_o raise_v their_o thought_n they_o soar_v too_o high_a and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2.18_o they_o be_v dazzle_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o so_o like_o a_o lark_n that_o have_v fly_v high_a of_o a_o sudden_a fall_n down_o again_o david_n say_v psalm_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n you_o must_v stint_v your_o thought_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v to_o disturb_v affection_n not_o to_o raise_v it_o nice_a dispute_n feed_v curiosity_n not_o religion_n again_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o your_o own_o ability_n those_o that_o soar_v too_o high_a fall_v low_o enough_o ere_o they_o have_v do_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o pitch_n and_o size_n again_o do_v not_o leave_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o stone_n or_o leave_v practical_a matter_n for_o intricacy_n of_o dispute_n 3._o when_o you_o meditate_v of_o god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n his_o perfection_n be_v matter_n rather_o of_o admiration_n than_o inquiry_n some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n essence_n or_o no_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v get_v as_o large_a thought_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o his_o nature_n leave_v you_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v matter_n of_o belief_n rather_o than_o debate_n we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v search_v how_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o psalm_n 18.11_o he_o have_v make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensibleness_n do_v not_o entangle_v yourselves_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v your_o zeal_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o meditate_v on_o common_a thing_n keep_v in_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a purpose_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o employ_v his_o mind_n on_o earthly_a object_n to_o spiritual_a purpose_n eccles._n 3.11_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n mundum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disputationi_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v endow_v he_o with_o natural_a light_n to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o handiwork_n the_o mind_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o grow_v common_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o here_o you_o have_v need_n of_o more_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psalm_n 8.34_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o basil_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o knowledge_n but_o religion_n psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n philosopher_n study_v the_o creature_n to_o find_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n we_o to_o find_v out_o argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o create_v a_o snare_n
and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o work_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o wage_n oh_o consider_v if_o it_o seem_v difficult_a which_o be_v better_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o season_n or_o suffer_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o god_n service_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v love_n enough_o to_o sweeten_v it_o we_o begrudge_v a_o few_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o we_o before_o all_o world_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o number_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 109.13_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o condescension_n it_o be_v for_o infiniteness_n to_o think_v of_o poor_a worm_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v before_o all_o world_n plot_n and_o design_n our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o plot_n come_v out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a no_o suffer_v or_o extremity_n too_o hard_o no_o work_n too_o difficult_a for_o our_o sake_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v obedience_n but_o discover_v a_o love_n that_o may_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n whole_o insuperable_a and_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o active_a and_o industrious_a spirit_n those_o that_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n do_v at_o length_n find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n a_o faint_a pursuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n when_o a_o flint_n do_v not_o strike_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o we_o strike_v again_o prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v on_o till_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o a_o lazy_a backward_a heart_n must_v be_v urge_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n when_o david_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o himself_o psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v reason_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o positive_a conclusion_n so_o psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n determine_v i_o will_v go_v and_o try_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v i_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o god_n no_o long_o but_o will_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v love_n of_o pleasure_n man_n that_o will_v pass_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a when_o child_n mind_n be_v set_v to_o play_v it_o be_v irksome_a to_o hear_v of_o school_n or_o of_o their_o book_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o religious_a performance_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 1._o consider_v to_o love_v pleasure_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o beast_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o both_o now_o when_o man_n study_v altogether_o to_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a part_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n to_o serve_v our_o low_a faculty_n and_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v a_o man_n delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o man_n will_v exercise_v themselves_o herein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o great_a delectation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o view_v of_o truth_n psalm_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n that_o taste_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o scholar_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o speculation_n and_o study_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a contrivance_n and_o a_o sublime_a satisfy_a truth_n nulla_fw-la major_n voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la fastidium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o a_o disdain_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n 2._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n of_o religious_a exercise_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o that_o heat_n be_v more_o manly_a that_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n than_o by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n pleasantness_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o noble_a become_a object_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v in_o canaan_n transplant_v out_o of_o a_o fenn_n into_o a_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v thrive_v in_o a_o better_a soil_n it_o be_v less_o dreggy_n but_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o we_o keep_v the_o affection_n but_o change_v the_o object_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o excellent_a art_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n and_o change_v the_o object_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a sleight_n and_o wile_n to_o cozen_v the_o soul_n into_o better_a joy_n here_o delight_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o more_o free_a no_o excess_n be_v vicious_a castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o scripture_n be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sugar_a bait_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o loose_v himself_o but_o here_o by_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n with_o less_o hazard_n and_o danger_n 3._o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o matter_n more_o pleasant_a to_o allure_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v not_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n please_v to_o nature_n the_o variety_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o object_n be_v not_o mournful_a and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n we_o may_v allure_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o the_o closet_n we_o may_v as_o isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o heighten_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o object_n more_o pleasant_a 3._o the_o next_o general_a hindrance_n be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o gild_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v serious_a and_o alone_a lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v fall_v on_o itself_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o then_o desire_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v a_o unpleasant_a duty_n we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n nor_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o our_o own_o ruin_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v fain_o obliterate_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o guilty_a heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o be_v actual_a sound_v distinct_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v thought_n of_o god_n impress_v the_o more_o horror_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n so_o guilty_a man_n be_v under_o these_o horror_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o shall_v we_o
thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o but_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v man_n for_o we_o oh_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a that_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o christ_n shall_v disrobe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a abasement_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o hereby_o his_o justice_n be_v discover_v one_o attribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o another_o now_o in_o this_o excellent_a contrivance_n god_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n so_o as_o his_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o justice_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v our_o dread_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o that_o attribute_n which_o will_v discourage_v sinner_n do_v now_o invite_v and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n will_v dispense_v act_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o design_n he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o justification_n and_o those_o act_n which_o to_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n be_v now_o make_v act_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o preserve_v god_n in_o innocency_n have_v write_v a_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o man_n transgress_v this_o law_n now_o by_o appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v up_o impunity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v when_o law_n be_v relax_v there_o must_v be_v some_o commutation_n or_o recompense_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o preserve_v matth._n 5.18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o omission_n of_o punishment_n will_v detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n christ_n endure_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o 4._o hereby_o god_n essence_n be_v discover_v even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o discover_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v seal_v up_o all_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o creature_n comfort_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o establish_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v excellent_a provision_n make_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o though_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o temporay_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v infinite_a because_o of_o the_o object_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a act_n yet_o they_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n therefore_o as_o sin_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o christ_n suffering_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o apostle_n put_v a_o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n his_o godhead_n do_v put_v a_o value_n and_o merit_n upon_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n have_v superabounded_a if_o sin_n be_v put_v into_o one_o scale_n put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o other_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o triumph_n over_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v only_o accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a in_o this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o god_n the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o bring_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o and_o the_o bring_n of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n together_o how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v together_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o unite_v man_n fall_v to_o god_n there_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a greatness_n and_o baseness_n finiteness_n and_o infiniteness_n bring_v together_o there_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v graft_v and_o plant_v into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o person_n may_v have_v social_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o great_a inquiry_n of_o nature_n be_v how_o to_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o justice_n that_o mercy_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o recompense_v justice_n creature_n will_v sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o first-born_a but_o god_n first-born_a so_o also_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v sweet_o unite_v together_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o merit_n against_o our_o defect_n and_o a_o spirit_n against_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v comfortable_o to_o serve_v god_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o way_n serve_v to_o represent_v sin_n you_o have_v no_o where_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n as_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n god_n show_v how_o displease_a sin_n be_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o vanity_n we_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o
suit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o own_o head_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o view_n of_o the_o word_n let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_n or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v liftd_v up_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mercy_n 3._o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n of_o approach_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n 4._o when_o a_o ruler_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o do_v not_o thankful_o improve_v the_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o whole_a land_n may_v smart_v for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_v or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o render_v 2._o a_o render_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n and_o kind_a of_o our_o receipt_n i._o a_o render_n there_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n from_o all_o his_o work_n hellfire_n cast_v back_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n circular_a they_o begin_v in_o god_n and_o end_n in_o god_n their_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v to_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n do_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o psalm_n 76.10_o we_o shall_v want_v many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man._n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v passive_o all_o event_n turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n thus_o all_o creature_n praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o creature_n offer_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o active_a render_n and_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n those_o three_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a be_v praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o last_o be_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o god_n benefit_n be_v now_o full_o manifest_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o term_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n as_o i_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o do_v i_o good_a blessing_n god_n benefit_n it_o be_v a_o echo_n to_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n these_o three_o shall_v always_o go_v together_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o god_n excellency_n out_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n 2._o solemn_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 4._o improve_v they_o to_o some_o good_a use_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n formal_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o david_n first_o call_v upon_o his_o heart_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o noble_a faculty_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n raise_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n church_n adversary_n take_v up_o the_o customary_a form_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o more_o the_o sound_n come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a if_o we_o expect_v flame_n we_o presuppose_v fire_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v to_o praise_v god_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 2._o solemn_a praise_v god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a work_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n nor_o use_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v angel_n work_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v comely_a for_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 147.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n and_o our_o want_n will_v beget_v a_o natural_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v self-love_n not_o religion_n all_o the_o ten_o leper_n can_v say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o luke_o 17.13_o but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n verse_n 15._o pharaoh_n can_v pray_v when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a psalm_n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o circular_a generation_n between_o vapour_n and_o shower_n vapour_n cause_n shower_n and_o shower_n cause_v vapour_n the_o course_n of_o mercy_n be_v stop_v when_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v where_o do_v husbandman_n bestow_v their_o seed_n most_o plentiful_o but_o where_o the_o ground_n yield_v most_o increase_n when_o the_o land_n fail_v year_n after_o year_n man_n withhold_v their_o seed_n god_n will_v not_o bury_v mercy_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o unthankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bargain_n with_o we_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o rend_v reserve_v to_o god_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n we_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v sâ—ew_v forth_o thy_o praise_n want_v of_o mercy_n make_v we_o prize_v they_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o value_v our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psalm_n 108.1_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n even_o with_o my_o glory_n beast_n have_v no_o reason_n angel_n no_o tongue_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v vent_n to_o our_o affection_n yea_o to_o increase_v they_o fire_n warm_v the_o hearth_n and_o then_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v preserve_v the_o fire_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o as_o one_o bird_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a flight_n on_o chirp_n 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o psal._n 111.4_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n great_a deliverance_n be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v once_o
faith_n some_o christian_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o do_v believe_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o they_o so_o all_o christian_n own_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v write_v be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o to_o be_v write_v or_o say_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n they_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o usual_o most_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v next_o to_o fundamental_o the_o fundamental_o be_v set_v down_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o act_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o contradict_v but_o we_o must_v actual_o and_o positive_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n feel_v so_o little_a force_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v nor_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v not_o to_o contradict_v than_o to_o believe_v but_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o positive_a firm_a assent_n excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n understanding_n neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o so_o the_o rabble_n of_o common_a christian_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n require_v a_o thorough_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fix_a assent_n as_o be_v not_o perplex_v and_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o close_a adherence_n as_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o every_o one_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a to_o a_o sound_a belief_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o knowledge_n or_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o first_o know_v and_o then_o believe_v 2._o a_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 3._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n require_v so_o much_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v bare_a truth_n to_o be_v assent_v unto_o but_o joyful_a comfortable_a truth_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n but_o a_o reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a every_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o search_n we_o find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o must_v make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v our_o own_o heart_n if_o threaten_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n if_o comfort_n or_o promise_n rom._n 8.32_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o you_o shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o close_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o till_o you_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v that_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o you_o be_v christ_n as_n to_o actual_a interest_n you_o must_v have_v good_a evidence_n for_o that_o from_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o qualification_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n simple_o take_v thus_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o part_n as_o a_o believer_n ii_o the_o apostle_n assert_n his_o hope_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 1._o mark_v that_o he_o propound_v his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o faith_n for_o when_o i_o believe_v than_o i_o must_v look_v and_o long_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o blessedness_n offer_v otherwise_o my_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a opinion_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v subdue_v the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o make_v the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n tolerable_a and_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o breathe_v and_o long_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o it_o what_o will_v it_o do_v i_o good_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o i_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o thence_o i'faith_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o religion_n vain_a only_o note_v here_o that_o hope_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n and_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o unseen_a world_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o place_v my_o happiness_n so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o sense_n now_o when_o my_o desire_n and_o delight_n be_v there_o and_o my_o daily_a care_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v myself_o and_o suffer_v any_o loss_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n build_v upon_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
new_a convert_n act_v 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o be_v but_o even_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o just_a before_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v easy_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o find_v joy_n so_o soon_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v though_o he_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n for_o treat_v those_o as_o guest_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o deep_a poverty_n because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o because_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o and_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.44_o he_o part_v with_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o truth_n that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o degree_n and_o proportion_n though_o not_o to_o a_o convert_v degree_n there_o be_v some_o joy_n in_o convert_v i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n by_o way_n of_o overplus_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n not_o amount_v to_o conversion_n luke_n 8.13_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n herod_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o his_o other_o hearer_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o these_o have_v a_o joy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o predominant_a degree_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o control_v their_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o joy_n can_v not_o maintain_v itself_o or_o keep_v itself_o alive_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n do_v stir_v up_o this_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o possible_a hope_n of_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n can_v but_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a 2._o as_o to_o our_o progress_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o with_o joy_n therefore_o believer_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o their_o vital_a act_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o our_o redeemer_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v represent_v by_o keep_v a_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n the_o jew_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o figure_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n and_o a_o feast-day_n with_o a_o christian_a now_o christ_n his_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o partly_o through_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n partly_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o live_v up_o to_o his_o gospel-priviledge_n let_v i_o chief_o instance_n in_o two_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v or_o thanksgiving_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n that_o follow_v serve_v to_o act_v and_o cherish_v this_o joy_n 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o so_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o with_o he_o and_o can_v come_v cheerful_o and_o unbosom_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v to_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o drag_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o they_o come_v free_o to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n will_v much_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n but_o when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o think_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v still_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o his_o service_n but_o because_o they_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n their_o straits_n may_v force_v a_o little_a service_n from_o they_o well_o then_o without_o delight_n we_o can_v keep_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n 2._o for_o praise_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v it_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o give_v thanks_o whether_o the_o creature_n come_v or_o go_v whatever_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n when_o retrench_v and_o cut_v short_a in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v some_o comfort_n yet_o other_o be_v yet_o remain_v shall_v one_o cross_n embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n as_o one_o string_n break_v put_v the_o whole_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n they_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o â—ord_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v away_o a_o part_n a_o thankful_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o god_n himself_o for_o choice_a mercy_n yet_o continue_v for_o some_o outward_a mercy_n remain_v if_o god_n give_v all_o and_o take_v but_o a_o part_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v 3._o still_o i_o prove_v this_o joy_n must_v be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v our_o support_n in_o our_o decline_a time_n the_o staff_n of_o our_o age_n for_o than_o christian_n grow_v more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v less_o move_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o keep_v or_o loose_v have_v or_o want_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v near_o to_o eternity_n and_o have_v more_o of_o that_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.12_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v a_o sip_n there_o a_o full_a draught_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n here_o a_o little_a joy_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o there_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n math._n 25.23_o but_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n yet_o the_o object_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o delight_v we_o only_o now_o they_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v object_n of_o direct_a sight_n and_o fruition_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o short_a rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o employment_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o we_o expect_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v
they_o visit_v thou_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a acceptance_n 1._o for_o our_o present_a comfort_n it_o give_v you_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o straits_n if_o you_o daily_o wait_v upon_o he_o frequency_n of_o converse_n beget_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n beget_v confidence_n when_o god_n and_o you_o grow_v strange_a you_o can_v come_v with_o that_o freedom_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n as_o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o friend_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n into_o his_o bosom_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o daily_a attendance_n to_o open_v his_o suit_n to_o his_o master_n they_o know_v his_o name_n psalm_n 9.10_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o 2._o for_o our_o future_a acceptance_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n at_o his_o come_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n make_v up_o their_o account_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o may_v with_o the_o better_a confidence_n attend_v his_o come_n when_o you_o have_v be_v frequent_o with_o he_o frequent_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v your_o prayer_n hear_v and_o desire_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v as_o to_o any_o intimate_a communion_n and_o converse_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n alas_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o a_o unknown_a friend_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a enemy_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o they_o will_v own_v nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will._n alas_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n come_v when_o man_n will_v fain_o set_v about_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o have_v then_o neither_o treasure_n nor_o skill_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n they_o then_o make_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o of_o despair_n and_o horror_n they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o already_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o do_v but_o change_v place_n not_o company_n heaven_n be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n we_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n here_o by_o these_o frequent_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o our_o access_n to_o he_o now_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o work_n natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o supplication_n and_o vent_v itself_o that_o way_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a lip_n god_n true_a child_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a motion_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n therefore_o we_o shall_v quite_o check_v and_o cross_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n unless_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o often_o with_o god_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o want_n be_v continual_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v daily_a bread_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n yea_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a nature_n sometime_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o but_o god_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n sometime_o we_o lack_v life_n and_o quicken_a and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o livemaking_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o hang_v off_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o good_a sometime_o we_o need_v a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o have_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o sometime_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v begin_v it_o and_o end_v it_o in_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n increase_v our_o necessity_n so_o do_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n new_a mercy_n occasion_n new_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o one_o mercy_n discover_v the_o need_n of_o another_o 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n jude_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n mark_v there_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sure_o frequent_a prayer_n keep_v every_o grace_n active_a and_o more_o ready_a than_o if_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v 1._o for_o faith_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v leave_n welcome_a and_o audience_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a motion_n enliven_a our_o affection_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n indeed_o
shall_v be_v break_v off_o alas_o whosoever_o read_v the_o carriage_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o god_n he_o shall_v still_o find_v grace_n strive_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n and_o his_o fidelity_n prevail_v above_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o the_o character_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a our_o own_o in_o travel_v to_o heaven_n how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o he_o be_v not_o severe_a upon_o every_o fail_n and_o upon_o repentance_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o nothing_o hurt_v we_o more_o than_o the_o sinful_a provocation_n of_o god_n people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o public_a guilt_n bemoan_v it_o and_o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o be_v more_o awful_a and_o tender_a for_o the_o future_a and_o you_o will_v find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n iii_o why_o such_o kind_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o national_a mercy_n second_o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v both_o because_o of_o god_n command_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o remember_v they_o first_o that_o man_n be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o forget_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o caution_n that_o we_o forget_v they_o not_o in_o private_a mercy_n psal._n 103.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 8.11_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o we_o have_v many_o precept_n deut._n 8.2_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n 1_o chron._n 16.12_o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o many_o charge_n and_o complaint_n jud._n 8.34_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n psal._n 78.11_o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o and_o psal._n 106.13_o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n memory_n be_v a_o bad_a friend_n to_o benefit_n injury_n be_v write_v in_o marble_n but_o benefit_n in_o the_o water_n now_o as_o these_o caution_n charge_n and_o accusation_n do_v respect_v all_o mercy_n so_o especial_o more_o eminent_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 111.4_o the_o great_a miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n shall_v make_v such_o impression_n upon_o man_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o record_v and_o report_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o great_a deliverance_n god_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o a_o memorial_n such_o as_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o remember_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o these_o work_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o name_n by_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 7.23_o redemption_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o yet_o these_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n to_o forget_v his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o profit_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o what_o be_v feel_v leave_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o experience_n give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a perception_n of_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_n give_v encouragement_n but_o actual_a experience_n silence_v all_o contradiction_n when_o i_o can_v say_v i_o know_v god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o people_n but_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o great_a straits_n and_o watch_v over_o their_o welfare_n as_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psal._n 140.12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a unquestionable_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o distress_a servant_n when_o all_o other_o hope_n fail_v they_o meaning_n when_o god_n do_v signal_o defend_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v our_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o make_v we_o so_o disobedient_a and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o psal._n 78.7_o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n nothing_o breed_v a_o careful_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n alas_o as_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v abate_v so_o be_v our_o obedience_n god_n authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n but_o god_n love_n incline_v the_o heart_n therefore_o mercy_n shall_v be_v remember_v 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n deut._n 7.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v well_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o faith_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o people_n we_o have_v manifold_a fear_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n or_o suspect_v the_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v former_a experience_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o allay_n to_o they_o when_o we_o see_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o many_o year_n and_o in_o so_o many_o form_n frequent_o vary_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o reason_v of_o unbelief_n but_o we_o may_v soon_o suppress_v and_o silence_v they_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o love_v heretofore_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n to_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o former_a deal_n raise_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a mercy_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a christian_a mercy_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a dish_n at_o a_o believer_n table_n the_o constant_a food_n for_o our_o faith_n mercy_n never_o out_o of_o season_n these_o be_v mercy_n so_o general_a and_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o remember_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v to_o after_o age_n eph._n 3.21_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 2._o for_o national_a mercy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o christ_n religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o eminent_a open_a attempt_n or_o secret_a plot_n of_o antichristian_a adversary_n these_o shall_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o partly_o to_o awaken_v our_o zeal_n that_o religion_n thus_o own_v may_v not_o die_v upon_o our_o hand_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o esteem_n both_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o own_v it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o every_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o implicit_a prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v embolden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n we_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o in_o own_v the_o true_a profession_n
wherewith_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o thus_o godly_a child_n may_v bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o parent_n uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o their_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n may_v moulder_v away_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v parent_n as_o they_o love_v their_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o leave_v such_o sad_a debt_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o child_n shall_v smart_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o often_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v ruin_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o family_n both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o sin_n perversion_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n persecution_n of_o god_n child_n so_o ahab_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o 1_o kin._n 21.29_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o son_n day_n ill_o get_v a_o estate_n haereditates_fw-la transeunt_fw-la cum_fw-la onere_fw-la the_o inheritance_n pass_v with_o its_o burden_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n go_v along_o with_o it_o parent_n sell_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o make_v their_o child_n great_a and_o god_n will_v show_v the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o by_o blast_v that_o greatness_n job_n 20.10_o his_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o please_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o hand_n shall_v restore_v their_o good_n 2._o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o good_a man_n convey_v many_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o relation_n as_o god_n bless_v ishmael_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 16.10_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v for_o multitude_n gen._n 21.13_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n will_v i_o make_v a_o nation_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o seed_n they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o scruple_n child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o visible_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o your_o body_n nor_o as_o derive_v grace_n from_o you_o by_o generation_n but_o because_o you_o have_v dedicate_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinance_n rom._n 9.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 3._o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n god_n be_v their_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o they_o never_o live_v to_o disinherit_v themselves_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o slip_n according_a to_o the_o stock_n till_o it_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o so_o here_o 4._o if_o they_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o be_v godly_a than_o other_o partly_o as_o your_o dedication_n do_v oblige_v you_o to_o great_a care_n in_o their_o education_n eph._n 6.4_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o as_o god_n tender_v they_o more_o mean_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o unto_o you_o first_o etc._n etc._n partly_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v most_o kind_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n 5._o if_o they_o take_v to_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n their_o blessing_n be_v increase_v david_n urge_v that_o psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6.42_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n well_o then_o out_o of_o all_o you_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o god_n may_v let_v in_o blessing_n or_o curse_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o happiness_n yet_o not_o our_o main_a happiness_n but_o dispense_v sometime_o as_o reward_n and_o sometime_o as_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o child_n but_o do_v grudge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burden_n when_o god_n bless_v they_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n these_o murmur_n at_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mercy_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o value_v they_o when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o child_n we_o be_v full_a of_o distrust_n and_o murmur_a it_o be_v count_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o israel_n sure_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v not_o count_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n psal._n 128.3_o 4._o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v his_o people_n family_n like_o a_o flock_n psal._n 107.41_o use_v 2._o reproof_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o improve_v this_o mercy_n 1._o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n sure_o parent_n shall_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o every_o child_n give_v to_o they_o much_o of_o his_o providence_n be_v see_v in_o give_v and_o withhold_a child_n we_o have_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v his_o bounty_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o solemn_a praise_n and_o for_o every_o child_n god_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a honour_n from_o you_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o natural_a thing_n see_v god_n in_o it_o when_o rachel_n fall_v out_o with_o jacob_n about_o her_o barrenness_n be_o i_o say_v he_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o have_v withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n gen._n 30.2_o special_o confederate_a parent_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o shall_v not_o outweigh_v the_o little_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v accept_v but_o reward_v but_o further_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o natural_a sinfulness_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o god_n portion_n grace_n like_o a_o mighty_a river_n will_v be_v pen_v within_o no_o bank_n but_o overflow_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v god_n love_v not_o to_o take_v a_o single_a person_n but_o grace_n come_v to_o our_o house_n act_n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n save_o the_o family_n occasional_o it_o do_v as_o it_o give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o concern_v thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v 2._o those_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o mercy_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o make_v child_n
subject_n for_o all_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n now_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v both_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o charter_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v due_o qualify_v therefore_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n heal_v and_o save_v method_n all_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o call_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v not_o only_a confidence_n but_o obedience_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o gospel_n some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n some_o moral_n viz._n the_o primitive_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o reward_n and_o punishment_n 1._o for_o punishment_n though_o the_o proper_a intent_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v yet_o if_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb_n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v truden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o you_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o sin_n against_o our_o remedy_n than_o our_o bare_a duty_n more_o aggravate_v circumstance_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v our_o torment_n not_o only_o on_o god_n part_n inflict_v but_o on_o our_o part_n reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n 2._o reward_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o for_o the_o present_a pardon_v and_o peace_n be_v obtain_v both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o justificacation_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o also_o of_o sanctification_n gal_n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n internal_a government_n 2._o hereafter_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o a_o immutable_a state_n of_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n how_o despicable_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ii_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o govern_v he_o have_v a_o unquestion_n able_a title_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n and_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o purchase_v rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v which_o shall_v silence_v and_o quiet_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n have_v not_o god_n a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n and_o at_o length_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o exemption_n his_o we_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o our_o consent_n and_o willingness_n do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n only_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o refuse_v or_o prove_v unfaithful_a or_o make_v our_o obedience_n acceptable_a if_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o it_o now_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o grant_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o acquire_v right_a and_o purchase_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o new_a right_n and_o title_n be_v comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n pity_n to_o mankind_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n which_o may_v be_v remedial_a of_o our_o misery_n but_o not_o destructive_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v man_n cure_n and_o recovery_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o medicinal_a and_o restorative_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o preach_v peace_n in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o act_v 5.31_o exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n in_o this_o new_a remedial_a dispensation_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o restore_a our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o otherwise_o can_v not_o think_v of_o he_o without_o fear_n and_o horror_n much_o less_o set_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o acceptation_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n that_o all_o christ_n benefit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n change_v our_o nature_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o convey_v the_o benefit_n give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o qualification_n give_v as_o well_o as_o require_v repentance_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n well_o then_o since_o his_o executive_a power_n attend_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o dislike_v it_o but_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o communication_n to_o we_o be_v do_v this_o way_n his_o work_n as_o a_o priest_n lie_v with_o god_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n with_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o make_v way_n by_o give_v we_o the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o actual_o communicate_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o our_o quicken_a head_n and_o king_n 4_o our_o actual_a personal_a title_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o be_v main_o evidence_v by_o our_o subjection_n to_o his_o regal_a authority_n certain_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n heb_n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a law_n according_a to_o which_o the_o process_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v guide_v a_o law_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a which_o allow_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o pure_a psal._n 119.140_o the_o gospel_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o now_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o holy_a law_n sure_o we_o must_v have_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n answerable_a or_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v appear_v and_o a_o holy_a law_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o subordinate_a by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n 1._o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ._n which_o can_v alone_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n no_o good_a can_v come_v unto_o we_o 2._o the_o subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o qualifi_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v huge_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o gracious_a term_n 1._o faith_n by_o which_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n with_o love_n thankfulness_n dependence_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o certain_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o and_o procure_v such_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o will_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n instate_v on_o we_o and_o not_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o come_v and_o acceptance_n be_v due_a for_o shall_v christ_n save_v we_o without_o our_o will_n and_o against_o our_o consent_n dependence_n be_v due_a shall_v they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n merit_n who_o question_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a will_v we_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o rebellion_n without_o sorrow_n for_o it_o or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o compassionable_a jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o i_o be_o gracious_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o offence_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o 3._o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a before_o to_o our_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n strengthen_v the_o bond_n and_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a a_o lord_n that_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o our_o soul_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n upon_o it_o for_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o institution_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n last_o see_v your_o help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a new-covenant_n gift_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o the_o more_o abundant_o john_n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v grace_n we_o be_v enable_v for_o all_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o therefore_o if_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n do_v not_o possess_v christian_n they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o mocker_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v three_o consideration_n be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o speed_n or_o delay_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o beginning_n succession_n and_o end_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a presentness_n to_o all_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o delay_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o culpable_a slackness_n in_o god_n but_o only_o his_o patience_n towards_o the_o elect._n god_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o hasty_a our_o temper_n require_v time_n and_o patience_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o come_v which_o be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n upon_o a_o sleepy_a family_n ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o it_o than_o complain_v of_o slackness_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o consideration_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v remove_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2._o the_o true_a cause_n assign_v but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o long-suffering_a propound_v first_o negative_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v second_o positive_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v ruin_n be_v intimate_v which_o be_v repentance_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o we_o see_v many_o do_v yet_o perish_v all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v god_n frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n ans._n to_o this_o doubt_n three_o answer_n be_v give_v and_o all_o solid_a though_o i_o prefer_v the_o two_o first_o 1._o the_o patience_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v that_o use_n and_o end_n to_o invite_v all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n continue_v forfeit_v mercy_n and_o tarry_v the_o sinner_n leisure_n give_v we_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o hope_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v concern_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o render_v they_o a_o eternal_a reward_n certain_a
slack_a who_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n the_o time_n be_v set_v though_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v god_n put_v not_o off_o his_o come_n not_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o time_n heb._n 10.37_o out_o of_o hab._n 2.3_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v how_o much_o how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n after_o the_o time_n appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n when_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o our_o life_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o his_o wait_a be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n he_o delay_v till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o wisdom_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o occasion_n of_o put_v his_o design_n in_o action_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o from_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n psal._n 111.5_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o accomplish_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 4._o not_o from_o change_n of_o counsel_n for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o man_n change_v out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a foresight_n of_o all_o possible_a difficulty_n but_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 5._o not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o among_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o delay_n man_n must_v do_v as_o they_o can_v sometime_o they_o must_v be_v patient_a perforce_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o punish_v when_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o it_o as_o when_o david_n have_v a_o strong_a mind_n to_o punish_v and_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n but_o joab_n be_v too_o potent_a 2_o sam._n 3.39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_v king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o they_o have_v too_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o the_o army_n and_o among_o the_o soldier_n but_o this_o case_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o the_o beck_n and_o nod_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o by_o assignment_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o dissolve_v 1._o many_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v with_o a_o subserviency_n to_o god_n decree_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o sometime_o providence_n be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o whole_o be_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v too_o great_a a_o trial_n god_n have_v elect_a among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o choose_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o text_n time_n be_v enlarge_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o particular_a providence_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v be_v dispense_v with_o this_o reference_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o all_o that_o act_n under_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o this_o encouragement_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.10_o wherefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n sure_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v his_o master_n business_n and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o messenger_n i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n providence_n be_v continue_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o brand_v lie_v in_o the_o burn_a hide_a in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o god_n will_v draw_v they_o forth_o for_o john_n 6.27_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o god_n will_v draw_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o temper_n as_o man_n which_o require_v time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o pain_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o soul_n by_o command_n threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o allure_a motive_n and_o sometime_o disappointment_n in_o their_o worldly_a concernment_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o multiply_a one_o after_o another_o and_o after_o many_o refusal_n of_o his_o renew_a offer_n and_o slight_v mean_n they_o be_v at_o length_n gain_v and_o overcome_v by_o his_o powerful_a love_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n gain_v the_o elect_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o reprobate_n he_o deal_v in_o common_a with_o mankind_n in_o the_o external_a mean_n show_v no_o more_o favour_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o they_o both_o it_o may_v be_v live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v gain_v they_o may_v withstand_v many_o a_o call_v both_o from_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v night_n for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v gain_v it_o require_v some_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o that_o perfect_a age_n which_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v still_o keep_v afoot_o until_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o so_o long_a the_o world_n endure_v 3._o the_o wicked_a by_o this_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v render_v more_o inexcusable_a 1._o because_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v but_o that_o god_n give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n rev._n 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sudden_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o their_o crime_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v execute_v quick_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v present_o in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a estate_n man_n be_v yet_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n for_o god_n to_o bâ—ttâ—r_v to_o piece_n vessel_n of_o gold_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v the_o least_o crack_n and_o flaw_n in_o they_o and_o spare_v earthen_a vessel_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o thrust_v down_o sinner_n to_o hell_n as_o soon_o they_o do_v provoke_v he_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o and_o have_v not_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n and_o hope_n
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o commerce_n 2._o difference_n a_o mediator_n be_v chief_o one_o use_v between_o disagree_a party_n gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n and_o usual_o two_o different_a party_n there_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n of_o guilt_n present_v god_n terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n so_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v approach_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n to_o a_o offend_a and_o provoke_v god_n heb._n 12.29_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o who_o shall_v interpose_v and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o righteous_a vengeance_n ii_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o high_a office_n that_o though_o god_n be_v high_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a yet_o poor_a creature_n and_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o distance_n and_o compromise_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v say_v job_n a_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o job_n 9.33_o now_o consider_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a fit_n interpose_v party_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o distance_n so_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n now_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v near_a to_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a deity_n be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o we_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n love_v we_o show_v we_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o think_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v man_n and_o familiar_a with_o man_n this_o wonderful_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o free_a access_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n so_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n and_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o observe_z that_o the_o mediation_n between_o the_o two_o differ_a party_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o offend_a party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v now_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o govern_n justice_n shall_v be_v secure_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o strict_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o must_v be_v do_v otherwise_o man_n must_v lie_v under_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o the_o one_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v no_o reconciliation_n can_v ensue_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n mediation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o overlook_v his_o work_n with_o man_n nor_o so_o look_v to_o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o to_o overlook_v his_o mediation_n with_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v both_o here_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n lie_v with_o man_n the_o work_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n he_o have_v a_o office_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n without_o do_v both_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o prophet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o short_a his_o work_n with_o god_n be_v that_o of_o a_o priest_n his_o work_n with_o man_n be_v that_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o his_o work_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n procure_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o favor_n for_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o two_o relation_n as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n so_o first_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o undertake_v something_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n on_o easy_a term_n the_o pacify_v of_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n fâ—r_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v that_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n may_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o have_v pay_v second_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n undertake_v for_o those_o who_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 2._o as_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o relation_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o advancement_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man._n in_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o church_n agent_n appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o attorney_n in_o court_n heb._n 9.24_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v all_o accusation_n as_o our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o maintain_v a_o correspondency_n between_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o ambassador_n between_o two_o state_n promote_a our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a cenâ—er_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o obtain_v all_o necessary_a grace_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.11_o he_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n persuade_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a loath_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n
drink_v indeed_o but_o especial_o in_o invocation_n or_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n into_o which_o all_o duty_n issue_v themselves_o 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o respect_v that_o duty_n and_o you_o must_v put_v your_o suit_n into_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o speed_v john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o christ._n have_v such_o a_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o desire_n and_o request_v we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o these_o request_n we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a sense_n enough_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o merit_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o lawful_a undertake_n or_o expectation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n all_o good_a thing_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n providence_n his_o merit_n procure_v the_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n acceptable_a 3._o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o with_o god_n he_o live_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n can_v never_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v not_o only_o in_o worship_n but_o ordinary_a practice_n while_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o a_o constant_a aim_n at_o a_o invisible_a world_n love_n do_v level_a and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v please_v this_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o unseen_a world_n every_o righteous_a action_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o heaven_n either_o by_o a_o note_a thought_n or_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o a_o potent_a habit_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o holy_a action_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o â—eâ—ven_n as_o every_o sinful_a one_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o step_n to_o hell_n now_o this_o can_v only_o be_v by_o christ._n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o your_o life_n and_o you_o live_v as_o upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o one_o clause_n that_o we_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o whole_a we_o not_o only_o some_o action_n of_o we_o but_o god_n have_v put_v our_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14.19_o we_o do_v not_o use_v christ_n only_o at_o our_o need_n but_o as_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n or_o the_o member_n the_o head_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o business_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o must_v live_v in_o he_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n use_v i._o to_o press_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o our_o expectation_n from_o god_n and_o those_o communication_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v set_v before_o you_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o all-powerful_a mediator_n 1._o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n if_o not_o in_o god_n he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n cure_v all_o our_o disease_n overcome_v all_o enemy_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o he_o offer_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o alone_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v it_o from_o their_o covenant_n interest_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o do_v we_o good_a no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v and_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o than_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n for_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o whatever_o fail_v we_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o see_v how_o large_o god_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o danger_n and_o peril_n from_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a he_o be_v our_o shield_n we_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n now_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o true_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o we_o a_o shield_n here_o a_o sun_n hereafter_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n it_o can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n then_o our_o sun_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o meridian_n and_o shall_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v there_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v he_o will_v restore_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o blessedness_n which_o possible_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v eternal_a life_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n grace_n to_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n see_v one_o place_n more_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n whatever_o pertain_v to_o life_n that_o be_v life_n spiritual_n the_o substance_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n though_o not_o the_o full_a measure_n also_o a_o right_a to_o what_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o practice_n either_o to_o a_o holy_a heart_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n and_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o god_n be_v become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o as_o one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o make_v laban_n kind_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n into_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o benefit_n our_o nature_n remain_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
god_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v abase_v crucify_a make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o a_o mediator_n god_n offend_v with_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3._o god_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n upon_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o such_o abundant_a provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o man_n salvation_n sure_o here_o be_v a_o broad_a foundation_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n here_o be_v god_n appease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dissolve_v our_o wound_a nature_n heal_v our_o enemy_n vanquish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o as_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o keep_v quiet_a by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o advocate_n and_o final_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 4._o beside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o office_n to_o our_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n must_v not_o be_v over-looked_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n and_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n beside_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o suitable_a as_o well_o as_o valuable_a a_o remedy_n do_v his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n make_v he_o by_o these_o three_o office_n he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o three_o office_n be_v allude_v unto_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n life_n as_o a_o king_n the_o way_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o legal_a exclusion_n we_o be_v fugitive_n exile_v and_o then_o truth_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n the_o life_n to_o begin_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o express_v with_o a_o suitableness_n to_o our_o misery_n wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o cure_v our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n we_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o deserve_v nor_o the_o good_a we_o want_v nor_o of_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o he_o convince_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o lie_v also_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o second_o necessity_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n eph._n 5.26_o we_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o many_o misery_n introduce_v by_o sin_n yea_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v redemption_n as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o length_n full_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o christ._n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n second_o another_o improvement_n be_v to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v those_o return_n of_o love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v something_o which_o reflect_v from_o we_o upon_o god_n from_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n dispense_v by_o the_o mediator_n we_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o glorify_v he_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a capacity_n we_o must_v be_v whatever_o we_o be_v and_o do_v whatever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n by_o the_o mediator_n 1._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v his_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v enter_v their_o name_n to_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o musterroll_n or_o list_a among_o the_o faithful_a that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v list_a for_o his_o service_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n a_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n be_v king_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o it_o be_v say_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n unto_o the_o lord._n rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o thank-offering_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n ever_o at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n level_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o work_n be_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n long_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o continual_o seek_v for_o it_o psal._n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o its_o portion_n can_v want_v he_o nor_o be_v long_o without_o he_o nor_o satisfy_v with_o any_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o still_o seek_v for_o more_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o desirous_a seek_v after_o god_n and_o get_v near_o to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a study_n and_o care_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v this_o god_n act_v 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n all_o our_o faculty_n body_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o comfortable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o by_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n our_o lord_n well_o then_o the_o supreme_a good_a or_o fruition_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n be_v believe_v seek_v after_o wait_v for_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v it_o by_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n faith_n afford_v we_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o love_n possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o hope_n give_v we_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1._o they_o impel_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n whence_o you_o see_v work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o patience_n to_o hope_n work_v to_o faith_n because_o that_o grace_n be_v work_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n labour_n to_o love_n because_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o industry_n and_o diligence_n they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o he_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n patience_n to_o hope_n because_o that_o grace_n produce_v endurance_n and_o constancy_n 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n and_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.19_o in_o short_a you_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n unless_o it_o break_v out_o into_o practice_n love_v but_o a_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o overcome_v our_o slothfulness_n hope_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a thought_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v 2._o these_o grace_n restrain_v and_o subdue_v those_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o and_o more_o overcome_v such_o as_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o his_o promise_n worldly_n lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a fear_n and_o worldly_a desire_n or_o in_o one_o word_n the_o sensual_a inclination_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o without_o love_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o nor_o without_o hope_n by_o which_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n in_o short_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v be_v first_o propound_v to_o we_o it_o find_v we_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v in_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alter_v a_o new_a bias_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n without_o this_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n prevail_v over_o we_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o thâ—re_a bâ—_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n want_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n want_v of_o hope_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n many_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o christianity_n at_o last_o because_o they_o can_v tarry_v for_o christ_n recompense_n 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n without_o beside_o corruption_n within_o there_o be_v temptation_n without_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o grace_n arm_v we_o against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spâ—râ—â—_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v thereby_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n meaning_n hope_n which_o breed_v fortitude_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n love_n retain_v its_o own_o name_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a mind_n be_v mean_v faith_n all_o these_o help_v we_o to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o contentedness_n in_o every_o state_n 4._o without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh._n jude_n 20.21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o clause_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o exercise_n only_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n we_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o new_a nature_n as_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o also_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o middle_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v therein_o reduce_v to_o practice_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n love_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o groan_n in_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n express_v our_o long_n after_o more_o of_o god_n hope_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o express_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v his_o gracious_a promise_n prayer_n itself_o be_v but_o hope_v put_v into_o language_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o
object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n rather_o than_o of_o passion_n and_o anger_n eph._n 1.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o second_o the_o next_o consideration_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thief_n as_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v explain_v mark_v 15.28_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n in_o this_o public_a sense_n and_o consideration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o clause_n father_n forgive_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o bowel_n to_o sinner_n he_o love_v mankind_n so_o well_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o enemy_n and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o efficacy_n in_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n in_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n we_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v father_n forgive_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v christian_n but_o scandalous_a sinner_n renew_v his_o suffering_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n for_o these_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v in_o for_o a_o pardon_n he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v express_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o enemy_n 2._o see_v what_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n that_o christ_n utter_v when_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o cross._n the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n it_o cry_v avenge_v avenge_v i_o christ_n blood_n have_v another_o voice_n it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o if_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n it_o speak_v to_o conscience_n to_o be_v quiet_a god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o ransom_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v speak_v against_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v oh_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o it_o speak_v peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n christ_n blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n as_o abel_n be_v and_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o actor_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v as_o abel_n do_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o die_v mat._n 23.35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n gather_v it_o from_o zecharias_n his_o say_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24.22_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n interpret_v his_o death_n 3._o in_o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n it_o hint_v the_o couple_v of_o his_o intercession_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o incense_n but_o before_o that_o aaron_n when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o golden_a bell_n to_o be_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n exod._n 28.35_o to_o this_o i_o parallel_v this_o action_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n this_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o golden_a bell_n he_o will_v make_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o prayer_n god_n will_v have_v our_o salvation_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o mingle_v entreaty_n with_o satisfaction_n as_o leu._n 16.14_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n he_o must_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v a_o address_n to_o mercy_n that_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v with_o both_o hand_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v free_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o sweet_o accord_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o constant_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o only_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o visible_a action_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o enemy_n will_v pray_v for_o friend_n and_o he_o that_o get_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o intercession_n will_v promote_v our_o salvation_n certain_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n lose_v no_o affection_n he_o be_v as_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o persecutor_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o christ_n do_v appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n in_o court_n not_o only_o in_o our_o name_n but_o in_o our_o stead_n 5._o it_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o intercession_n it_o not_o only_o imply_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v continue_v to_o deserve_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n but_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o verbal_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o use_v here_o upon_o earth_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o become_v the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o now_o he_o intercede_v non_fw-fr voce_fw-mi sed_fw-la miseratione_n not_o by_o voice_n but_o by_o pity_n what_o be_v it_o then_o partly_o his_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v on_o his_o breastplate_n partly_o in_o his_o express_v a_o actual_a willingness_n or_o the_o
away_o the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v god_n and_o the_o party_n defile_v be_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n and_o debar_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o can_v have_v any_o sound_a peace_n till_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o but_o conscience_n be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o secret_a dread_a and_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n especial_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o know_v general_o man_n look_v to_o the_o foulness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o can_v always_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a from_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o this_o however_o our_o misery_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o god_n judgement_n not_o our_o own_o if_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o our_o blood_n defile_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwelling_a this_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v miserable_a enough_o till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o deep_a because_o man_n love_v what_o god_n loathe_v as_o the_o swine_n love_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n loathsome_a to_o we_o we_o count_v sin_n a_o bravery_n when_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impurity_n a_o filthiness_n deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o wash_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o â—lot_n 2._o this_o be_v our_o misery_n christ_n come_v to_o wash_v we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o laver_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n must_v have_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a appear_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o typical_a expiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v who_o be_v god_n the_o party_n defile_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o its_o own_o manifold_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o god_n be_v full_o repair_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o merit_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o need_v both_o be_v pollute_v both_o with_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o a_o sensible_a conscience_n or_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrifice_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v with_o the_o pain_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v right_a again_o both_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o wash_v and_o both_o be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v both_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4._o beside_o the_o impetration_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o impetration_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o actual_a pardon_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o then_o he_o interpose_v the_o merit_n then_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v make_v or_o liberty_n give_v but_o then_o for_o the_o application_n it_o be_v apply_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v believe_v and_o depend_v on_o and_o plead_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o improve_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n then_o be_v sin_n actual_o pardon_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v he_o do_v not_o pardon_n nor_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o filthy_a soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a repentance_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sue_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n extinguish_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n
say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 49.14_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n so_o they_o be_v make_v king_n we_o be_v heir_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o priest_n that_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o advance_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o expiatory_a but_o gratulatory_a not_o sin-offering_n but_o thank-offering_n not_o typical_a but_o spiritual_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a sin-offering_a our_o thank-offering_n be_v either_o ourselves_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n or_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v spiritual-offering_n we_o offer_v not_o beast_n which_o be_v typical_a but_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n or_o alm_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 4.18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o admit_v into_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o be_v accept_v through_o christ._n use_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a all_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v continual_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v reprove_v in_o christian_n that_o we_o take_v so_o little_a time_n to_o admire_v honour_n and_o praise_v our_o redeemer_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n sure_o if_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o a_o sense_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n you_o will_v be_v more_o in_o this_o delightful_a work_n usual_o praise_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o worship_n and_o however_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o supplication_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v yet_o we_o be_v straighten_a in_o our_o gratulation_n sure_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n psal._n 22.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v praise_v the_o great_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v thing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o mind_n mere_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o if_o god_n will_v account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o creature_n we_o shall_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o work_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o scanty_a in_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v self-love_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n put_v all_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n again_o stupid_a negligence_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n nor_o watch_v in_o our_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v after_o matter_n for_o it_o coloss._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o more_o particular_o let_v we_o take_v our_o example_n from_o this_o doxology_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v already_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o ascription_n it_o be_v imperative_a 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o the_o seal_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n amen_o 1._o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o full_o mat._n 6.13_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v right_o and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o power_n strength_n and_o alsufficiency_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o please_v by_o glory_n his_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v clara_n cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o bring_v into_o request_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n here_o we_o have_v but_o two_o word_n glory_n and_o dominion_n glory_n that_o be_v just_a praise_n and_o esteem_n gracious_a heart_n think_v they_o can_v never_o set_v christ_n high_a enough_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o praise_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v return_v to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n as_o they_o the_o comfort_n dominion_n imply_v lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n this_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o due_a by_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o god_n assignment_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n it_o be_v god_n end_n phil._n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o the_o form_n be_v imperative_a as_o bind_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n so_o they_o will_v give_v he_o glory_n praise_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o life_n they_o will_v make_v that_o their_o work_n and_o scope_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o action_n which_o speak_v much_o loud_a than_o word_n these_o show_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o real_o they_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 2_o thess._n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o for_o dominion_n the_o practical_a acknowledgement_n be_v better_a than_o the_o verbal_a luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v mock_v when_o they_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27.29_o and_o yet_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v dominion_n give_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o but_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o absolute_o to_o he_o then_o for_o other_o such_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o true_a christian_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v worship_v and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o about_o they_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o all_o doxology_n a_o long_a duration_n be_v express_v they_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o present_a age_n may_v glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o die_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n that_o as_o god_n blessing_n be_v everlasting_a so_o shall_v be_v their_o praise_n 4._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a attestation_n amen_n it_o be_v notum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la &_o supplicationis_fw-la by_o it_o we_o testify_v our_o fervent_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v have_v a_o amen_o for_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o amen_o but_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n ii_o revel_v i._o 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o subject_a again_o and_o speak_v of_o our_o priesthood_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o minister_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v now_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n common_o overlook_v doct._n that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n till_o he_o die_v then_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a for_o our_o office_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n that_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o our_o comfort_n his_o death_n be_v express_v by_o a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n luke_n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o personal_a perfection_n but_o official_a as_o to_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v perfect_a relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o may_v be_v render_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o make_v perfect_a be_v consecrate_v he_o become_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o behove_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n be_v perfect_v so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n perfect_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v consecrate_v i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v render_v consecrate_v elsewhere_o heb._n 7.28_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o in_o the_o margin_n perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 29.9_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v perfect_v or_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a or_o complete_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v do_v he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a or_o full_o authorize_v to_o perform_v the_o priest_n office_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o context_n in_o heb._n 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o his_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o office_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n till_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v over_o that_o be_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n then_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o complete_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o that_o christ_n solemn_a consecration_n be_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v itâ—_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.17_o these_o two_o attribute_n merciful_a and_o faithful_a refer_v to_o god_n and_o we_o merciful_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n well_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o take_v the_o course_n present_v to_o remove_v it_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v intendered_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n he_o be_v perfect_v consecrate_v and_o full_o qualify_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o
rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o whereas_o they_o curse_v and_o detest_v flatterer_n many_o such_o promise_v there_o be_v 2._o take_v a_o reproof_n be_v commend_v eccles._n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n it_o sad_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o wholesome_a and_o beneficial_a than_o vain_a mirth_n that_o put_v we_o off_o from_o seriousness_n in_o soul-danger_n and_o feed_v our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v a_o headstrong_a wicked_a man_n bring_v himself_o to_o beggary_n and_o shame_n but_o he_o that_o take_v counsel_n betimes_o soon_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n so_o see_v two_o proverb_n together_o prov._n 15.31_o 32._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n the_o one_o be_v a_o slight_a careless_a person_n that_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o tractable_a disposition_n so_o prov._n 17.10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool._n correption_n do_v more_o good_a than_o correction_n now_o when_o god_n do_v argue_v and_o persuade_v and_o not_o only_o interpose_v his_o authority_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o 5_o thly_a if_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o it_o be_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o for_o direction_n suppose_v the_o duty_n and_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o miscarry_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n direct_v to_o pray_v he_o suppose_v prayer_n when_o god_n direct_v to_o hear_v he_o suppose_v hear_v so_o when_o he_o direct_v to_o reprove_v he_o suppose_v reproof_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v with_o these_o direction_n as_o with_o what_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n we_o shall_v reprove_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v what_o difference_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o fault_n gnat_n and_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n of_o person_n jude_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 6_o thly_a the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o sin_n such_o as_o detraction_n censure_n and_o backbiting_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o change_v a_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o change_v a_o sin_n into_o a_o duty_n ephes._n 5.4_o not_o foolish_a talk_v or_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o to_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o reprove_v 7_o thly_a that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v no_o relation_n faithful_o improve_v certain_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n but_o so_o be_v reproof_n no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v for_o fault_n will_v arise_v the_o injure_v will_v vent_v themselves_o in_o passion_n or_o reproof_n now_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o relation_n how_o can_v i_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o they_o unless_o i_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o nearness_n and_o frequency_n of_o converse_n for_o spiritual_a use_n even_o good_a man_n will_v miscarry_v if_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o must_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n well_o then_o observe_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n iii_o what_o be_v reproof_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o seek_v by_o fit_a discourse_n to_o draw_v our_o brother_n from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n jam._n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mastery_n or_o rash_a judge_n but_o of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath._n 2._o the_o mean_v it_o use_v be_v fit_a discourse_n not_o correction_n and_o chasten_v but_o correption_n or_o rebuke_n it_o must_v be_v dispense_v in_o most_o wholesome_a way_n such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o gain_v a_o sinner_n and_o heal_v his_o soul_n to_o some_o we_o must_v use_v more_o tenderness_n but_o more_o sharpness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n we_o reprove_v from_o god_n word_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v god_n reprove_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n with_o mere_a word_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o reproof_n must_v be_v insinuate_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v either_o by_o exhortation_n admonition_n or_o caution_n 3._o the_o end_n not_o to_o shame_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o man_n be_v good_a to_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o carnal_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n or_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n iv._o let_v we_o see_v when_o this_o duty_n bind_v or_o bind_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o as_o circumstantiate_v affirmative_a precept_n non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la do_v not_o always_o bind_v as_o negative_a precept_n do_v for_o evil_a action_n be_v never_o lawful_a affirmative_a precept_n bind_v only_o when_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v and_o then_o the_o omission_n be_v faulty_a the_o question_n than_o be_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n this_o duty_n bind_v 1._o it_o bind_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o or_o probable_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o apparent_a crime_n as_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mark_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n public_a fame_n and_o valuable_a testimony_n it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o cloe._n fault_n that_o we_o reprove_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o evident_a we_o may_v not_o reprove_v upon_o bare_a
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o seek_v after_o honour_n glory_n and_o immortality_n o_o this_o be_v the_o best_a pursuit_n you_o can_v engage_v in_o what_o be_v better_o for_o you_o can_v the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n propound_v any_o thing_n so_o good_a or_o better_a than_o this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v the_o dreggy_a contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o uncertain_a riches_n we_o enjoy_v here_o worthy_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o eternal_a life_n sure_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n a_o christian_n have_v the_o advantage_n however_o a_o carnal_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o principle_n because_o in_o he_o it_o be_v whole_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a 2._o to_o welldoing_a sure_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o to_o do_v well_o rather_o to_o press_v you_o to_o do_v ill_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a task_n it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o be_v strange_o deprave_v o_o christian_n what_o do_v we_o invite_v you_o to_o but_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o and_o by_o temperance_n purity_n and_o chastity_n to_o preserve_v your_o own_o vessel_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n sure_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o gift_n but_o ornament_n and_o such_o subjection_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o liberty_n in_o sin_v 3._o to_o continue_v with_o patience_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o this_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v always_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o go_v on_o that_o there_o be_v for_o beginning_n at_o first_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o duty_n invite_v you_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o you_o still_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v engage_v you_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o will_v you_o lose_v all_o the_o coâ—t_v you_o have_v be_v at_o already_o gal._n 3.4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o temptation_n great_a enough_o to_o recompense_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o reproach_n when_o man_n despise_v god_n will_v honour_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v it_o worldly_a loss_n better_o lose_v the_o world_n than_o lose_v our_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n be_v life_n in_o danger_n lose_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v it_o and_o john_n 11.25_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v be_v it_o the_o continual_a revive_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o assault_v thy_o perseverance_n there_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o temptation_n and_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o defect_n or_o difficulty_n there_o our_o service_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o we_o a_o sermon_n upon_o 2_o corinthian_n xiii_o 14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o open_v the_o apostolical_a benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o corinthian_n for_o our_o way_n of_o blessing_n be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o bless_v to_o love_v other_o be_v to_o desire_v their_o good_a they_o that_o love_v best_o and_o most_o desire_v the_o best_a good_a for_o their_o friend_n and_o better_o good_a there_o can_v be_v desire_v than_o that_o those_o we_o love_v may_v have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n now_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v god_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o together_o with_o the_o person_n from_o who_o or_o rather_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessedness_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v with_o you_o 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o hope_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n suit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n one_a the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o effectual_a application_n be_v with_o you_o these_o thing_n be_v with_o we_o or_o in_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o effect_n 2._o in_o the_o sense_n 1._o in_o the_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o john_n 17.26_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v when_o we_o comfortable_o know_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o expression_n of_o faith_n and_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o eruption_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n doct._n that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o i._n how_o they_o do_v concur_v ii_o why_o they_o do_v concur_v i._o how_o they_o do_v concur_v let_v we_o explain_v the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mention_v god_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_o mention_v so_o in_o other_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v all_o fall_a mankind_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o view_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o some_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n pass_v by_o other_o then_o there_o be_v reconciliation_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o application_n be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o love_n send_v a_o saviour_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o god_n the_o son_n from_o god_n the_o father_n send_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n
jesus_n christ._n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v again_o mention_v and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o word_n proper_a to_o their_o personal_a operation_n be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o as_o express_v and_o exert_v his_o love_n by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o gracious_a provision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o man_n salvation_n both_o in_o the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o be_v apply_v or_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o he_o or_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o election_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o redemption_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o sanctification_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_a the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o consider_v his_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o or_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v elect_v love_n but_o love_n rather_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n love_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom-cause_n 2._o in_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o time_n he_o do_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o by_o elective_a love_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o convert_v love_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v intend_v we_o by_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v you_o know_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o the_o grace_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o grace_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n which_o be_v first_o purchase_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o apply_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o namely_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o know_v our_o infirmity_n three_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o every_o way_n keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o the_o save_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v from_o grace_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o dispense_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n from_o first_o to_o last_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v render_v communion_n or_o communication_n the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o light_n life_n and_o love_n be_v the_o special_a benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o he_o do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n life_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n before_o we_o live_v as_o man_n now_o as_o christian_n and_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n it_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o end_v in_o love_n love_n of_o god_n end_v in_o love_n to_o god_n this_o threefold_a effect_n be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n life_n in_o power_n as_o light_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o together_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o all_o these_o word_n imply_v riches_n of_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n love_n note_v a_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o the_o excitement_n of_o external_a motive_n it_o open_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o another_o and_o then_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v shut_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v grace_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n free_o give_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n note_v a_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 15.26_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o
in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o the_o most_o serious_a work_n hand_n over_o head_n christ_n bid_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o low_a sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o and_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n it_o be_v good_a the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v otherwise_o we_o think_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a josh._n 24.19_o and_o joshuâ—_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o cannot_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o difficulty_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o quicken_v faith_n not_o to_o weaken_v it_o if_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o weaken_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v plead_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o quicken_v faith_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dependence_n than_o to_o consider_v our_o impotency_n the_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o fare_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n luk._n 1.18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n therefore_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a so_o moses_n numb_a 20.12_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v â—e_v fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v but_o he_o plead_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o well_o then_o as_o abraham_n regard_v not_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v to_o his_o faith_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n age_n so_o must_v not_o we_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o sinful_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o to_o assent_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n propound_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n reason_n be_v apt_a to_o reply_v as_o nicodemus_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a reason_n keep_v man_n from_o simple_a believe_v or_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v mystery_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v receive_v truth_n as_o we_o do_v pill_n not_o chew_v but_o swallow_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o chew_v produce_v a_o loathsome_a ejection_n to_o swallow_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n believe_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o another_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o know_v and_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o there_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o many_o case_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o dispute_v and_o so_o cavil_v rather_o than_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n you_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v not_o contradict_v all_o that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v otherwise_o dangerous_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v no_o god_n to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v or_o how_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n have_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o hand_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n in_o short_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testifyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n without_o his_o word_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o your_o capacity_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o consent_v and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o fickleness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 1._o our_o great_a unworthiness_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v produce_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o have_v child_n so_o they_o not_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n covenant_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v over-looked_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v reach_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o so_o for_o particular_a christian_n they_o exclude_v and_o repel_v
comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a and_o such_o sinner_n if_o you_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o too_o cold_a to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n too_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n too_o poor_a to_o take_v alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v you_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n do_v not_o invite_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o objection_n be_v of_o weight_n if_o we_o do_v only_o advise_v you_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o burden_n if_o this_o consent_n be_v only_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n or_o a_o submission_n to_o christ_n heal_v method_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a person_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o only_o but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthy_a be_v invite_v â—ut_v the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o needy_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o be_v you_o hungry_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v oâ—â—yed_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o privilege_n only_o but_o duty_n 2._o your_o heart_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o changeable_a you_o be_v afraid_a to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o consent_n imply_v a_o delivery_n over_o of_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a our_o entry_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o entry_n withal_o into_o a_o resolve_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v resist_v we_o herein_o and_o you_o must_v consider_v difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o will_v surprise_v no_o man._n matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o and_o not_o to_o consider_v be_v to_o discourage_v your_o consent_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n answ._n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o event_n but_o charge_v yourselves_o with_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o you_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o your_o own_o strength_n you_o must_v resolve_v but_o continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o your_o resolution_n he_o will_v maintain_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o must_v still_o rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o for_o affiance_n in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o word_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v oâ—r_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nâ—â—ure_a child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o change_v of_o a_o naughty_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a nâ—t_o one_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o also_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n by_o the_o way_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o at_o length_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o other_o do_v now_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a it_o be_v whole_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n power_n now_o since_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o pardon_v our_o many_o sin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v to_o change_v this_o sinful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n in_o evil_n fickleness_n in_o good_a to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o final_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v and_o plead_v the_o difficulty_n to_o damp_n faith_n but_o to_o quicken_v it_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n iii_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n strong_a faith_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n promise_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o considerable_a doubt_n as_o abraham_n here_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o questioning_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o without_o dispute_v or_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_n depend_v full_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n hereof_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o his_o tenderness_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138.2_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n both_o these_o breed_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n and_o make_v his_o promise_n the_o great_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n now_o this_o stagger_a or_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v refer_v to_o three_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o strong_a assent_n or_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n
reverend_a thought_n that_o by_o a_o deliberate_a gaze_n you_o may_v raise_v your_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a wonder_n and_o amiration_n 1._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o preparative_n consideration_n 2._o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o i._o to_o prepare_v you_o to_o consecrate_v your_o thought_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a your_o thought_n will_v still_o fall_v short_a isa._n 40.28_o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o excess_n in_o every_o attribute_n above_o all_o humane_a thought_n and_o conceit_n and_o though_o we_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n now_o among_o all_o his_o attribute_n none_o be_v more_o hide_a from_o we_o than_o his_o wisdom_n as_o child_n that_o be_v only_o busy_v in_o puppet_n and_o bauble_n can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o commonwealth_n power_n be_v obvious_a but_o our_o foolish_a spirit_n can_v trace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n much_o more_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a isa._n 9.6_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v study_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thought_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o wonder_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o rom._n 11.23_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v discover_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o i_o must_v leave_v off_o dispute_v and_o fall_v now_o to_o wonder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v he_o full_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n full_a knowledge_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v but_o partial_a discovery_n we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n however_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n not_o for_o negligence_n for_o we_o must_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 6.3_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v always_o to_o their_o milk_n and_o first_o childish_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n we_o shall_v rise_v high_o in_o our_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n exod._n 3.13_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o we_o must_v follow_v on_o from_o consider_v god_n name_v to_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o for_o barrenness_n empty_a thought_n void_a of_o argument_n and_o discourse_n beget_v a_o confuse_a stupor_n not_o a_o wonder_n the_o thought_n be_v only_o stay_v not_o raise_v 2._o not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n they_o study_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o bend_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v picture_v over_o the_o ark_n stoop_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bend_v their_o body_n as_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n can_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o they_o be_v learning_n and_o improve_n their_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n and_o improve_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o curious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n by_o observe_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o dispensation_n god_n have_v use_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o reverence_n admiration_n and_o wonder_v to_o see_v christ_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o beneath_o their_o own_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n either_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n or_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o behold_v of_o that_o they_o know_v oh_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o act_v our_o thought_n upon_o they_o 3._o they_o wonder_v most_o at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o it_o to_z other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n or_o naked_a plot._n concernment_n sharpen_v invention_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n do_v then_o more_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v note_n of_o wonder_n annex_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fall_v of_o glory_n they_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a conscience_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v best_o wonder_v at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o wonder_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v design_v their_o heaven_n be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v their_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n how_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n â—â—lled_v up_o with_o glory_n oh_o marvellous_a light_n wonderful_a unutterable_a joy_n these_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n child_n other_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o probable_a truth_n but_o they_o have_v find_v it_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v raise_v in_o wonder_n ii_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o you_o may_v manage_v it_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o observation_n 2._o by_o argument_n 3._o by_o comparison_n 1._o by_o observation_n observe_v what_o be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o contrive_v to_o save_v the_o fall_v angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n for_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o men._n oh_o lord_n thou_o see_v angel_n sin_v but_o not_o return_v in_o they_o thou_o do_v discover_v the_o severity_n of_o thy_o justice_n but_o in_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o mercy_n god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o a_o fall_v man._n angel_n but_o plot_v a_o way_n to_o recover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o angel_n mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o election_n and_o call_v of_o man_n there_o be_v grace_n show_v in_o the_o election_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o mercy_n none_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v save_v but_o fall_v man_n be_v call_v to_o grace_n in_o christ._n certain_o whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o be_v much_o of_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o when_o adam_n sin_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n fall_v but_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n do_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n itself_o need_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v but_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v poison_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n mere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o love_n after_o a_o breach_n be_v more_o glorious_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reconcile_v than_o to_o be_v confirm_v poenitens_fw-la the_o penitent_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n then_o innocens_fw-la the_o innocent_a those_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o angel_n sin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n angel_n have_v no_o other_o gemptation_n but_o their_o own_o
ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n but_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o tempter_n than_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v himself_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o justice_n against_o they_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o 2._o observe_v god_n wisdom_n fetch_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o circuit_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n his_o preservation_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n those_o crooked_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o overrule_a of_o god_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n gregory_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la because_o it_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n providence_n have_v many_o creek_n and_o turn_n but_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o present_a sense_n god_n mend_v be_v better_a than_o his_o make_n he_o will_v have_v all_o fall_n to_o piece_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mercy_n man_n must_v commit_v a_o shameful_a act_n and_o christ_n must_v suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n and_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v crack_v and_o soder_v be_v the_o strong_a there_o or_o a_o leg_n that_o have_v be_v break_v and_o set_v again_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o have_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o ruin_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n 3._o observe_v again_o that_o god_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o send_v his_o son_n god_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o bind_v up_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o his_o own_o will_v have_v release_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o this_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n god_n will_v proceed_v by_o choice_n not_o necessity_n i_o confess_v suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n no_o creature_n be_v qualify_v to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o angel_n do_v but_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o super-erogate_a for_o we_o but_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n he_o may_v have_v come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n and_o rescue_v all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o now_o discover_v power_n but_o love_n he_o have_v discover_v power_n in_o creation_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o in_o redemption_n he_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o its_o season_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o angel_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v over_o all_o and_o under_o none_o and_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v rather_o great_a than_o good_a adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n adam_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o to_o counter-work_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n by_o humility_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v mankind_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o put_v on_o a_o humble_a garb_n he_o will_v not_o save_v mankind_n by_o power_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n design_n be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n 4._o observe_v man_n or_o angel_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a plot_n or_o design_n as_o this_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o our_o head_n or_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o creature_n do_v prescribe_v to_o god_n or_o direct_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n show_v it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o creature_n thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contrivance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v neither_o sense_n nor_o fancy_n nor_o reason_n can_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o recovery_n isa._n 56.19_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v chief_o understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v tarry_v till_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o observe_v god_n discover_v this_o design_n before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o this_o love_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v open_v his_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o secrecy_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o anger_n assoon_o as_o man_n have_v displease_v he_o god_n drop_v out_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 6._o observe_v again_o god_n discover_v this_o by_o degree_n first_o in_o type_n then_o in_o truth_n first_o in_o promise_n then_o in_o performance_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n former_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o thing_n we_o teach_v child_n to_o fight_v with_o puppet_n and_o in_o the_o oriental_a nation_n it_o be_v their_o genius_n to_o be_v take_v with_o allegory_n and_o figure_n god_n will_v prepare_v the_o world_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o day_n grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o high_a noon_n to_o we_o he_o have_v open_v all_o his_o good_a treasure_n and_o further_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o discover_v and_o beside_o the_o former_a age_n need_v restraint_n more_o than_o comfort_n every_o age_n have_v sufficient_a revelation_n for_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o follow_v this_o meditation_n by_o argument_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o save_v the_o creature_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n or_o the_o creature_n comfort_n and_o profit_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o herein_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o god_n will_v give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o bosom_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.13_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v we_o no_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n much_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v of_o man_n psal._n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o